\
FRQM THE LIBRARY OF
TRUSTY COLLEGE
LITURGICAL SERVICES
OF THK
UK [(IN OF QUKKX KLI /A BKTIT.
tfte Dtiiiltcatton of tfje SHorfee of tfte
an& <arl 2i21rtter0 of
LITURGICAL SERVICES.
LITURGIES
AND
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAY Eli
SKT FORTH IN TIIK
I5KKJN OK IM KKN KLI/AIJKTII
RIMTKI) Fott
ocicty,
KKV. WILLIAM KKATINGK CLAY, l ..l>.
I KUPKTI AI. Ct ItATK OF THK HOI.V TltlMTV K( V
CAMBRIDGE:
PK1N1EU AT
THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
M.DCCC.XLVII.
127330
JUL 1 5 1988
CONTENTS.
TH K Preface
The Litany and Suffrages. 1J.">{{
The Litany used in the Queen s Majesty s Chapel. 1559....
The Hook f Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacra
ments, and other Kites and Cere-monies in the Church of Eng
land. 1559
Godly Prayers -*<
Prayers 2.:ii
Tin- Form and Manner of making and consecrating Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons. 1559 -7-
Liher Precum Publiearum, sen ministerii Ecclesiastics adminis-
trationis Sacramcntorum, alioruinque rituum et carernoniaruni
in Ecclesia Anglicana. 15Co -!>9
In Commendationibus Bcnefactorum
Celehratio Ca-ntv Domini in Funebribu> ^ : ;
The New Calendar. 15151 4:15
A List of ( )eeasional Forms of Prayer and Services . 457
A short Form and Order for seasonable weather, and good success
of the Common a flairs of the Realm. 15<JO 475
A Prayer for the present estate in the churches. 1 5(5:2 -47 !
A Form, and also an Order of public fa>t, to be used during this
time of mortality, and other afflictions, wherewith the Realm at
this present is visited. 15(5o 4~tt
An Homily appointed to be read in the time of sickness -Jill
A Form of Meditation very meet to be daily used of householders
in this dangerous and contagious time. 1503 5o:{
Thanksgiving to God for withdrawing and ceasing the Plague.
15(53 50H
A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for ceasing the contagious
sickness of the Plague. 1 504 .... :,W
A Form to excite all godly people to pray unto God for the delivery
of those Christians, that are now invaded by the Turk. 1/505 . . .119
A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for the delivery of the Isle
of Malta, cS:c. 1505 5:24
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
VI CONTENTS.
PAGK
A Form to excite and stir all godly people to pray unto God for
the preservation of those Christians and their Countries, that
are now invaded by the Turk in Hungary, or elsewhere. 1566. 527
The Prayer on account of the rising in the North. 1569 536
A Thanksgiving for the suppression of the last rebellion. 1570 .... 538
A Form of Common Prayer necessary for the present time and
state. 1572 540
A Form of Prayer with Thanksgiving, to be used every year, the
17th of November, being the day of the Queen s Majesty s entry
to her reign. 1576 548
Metrical Anthems. 1578
The Order of Prayer to avert and turn God s wrath from us threat
ened by the late terrible Earthquake. 1 580
The Report of the Earthquake 5G7
A godly Admonition for the time present 567
A Prayer for the estate of Christ s Church. 1 580 576
A Prayer for all Kings, Princes, Countries, and People, which do
profess the Gospel : And especially for our Sovereign Lady
Queen Elizabeth. 1585 580
A Prayer and Thanksgiving for the Queen. 1585 581
A Prayer used in the Parliament only. 1585 582
An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the preservation of the
Queen s Majesty s life and safety. 1585 583
A Prayer of Thanksgiving for the deliverance of her Majesty from
the murderous intention of Dr Parry. 1585 587
An Order for public Prayers convenient for this present time.
1586 591
An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the preservation of her
Majesty and the Realm from the traitorous and bloody practices
of the Pope, and his adherents. 1586 595
A Prayer and Thanksgiving fit for this present. 1587 604
A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1588. 608
A Psalm and Collect of Thanksgiving not unmeet for this present
time. 1588 619
A godly Prayer for the preservation of the Queen s Majesty, and
for her Armies both by sea and land. 1588 624
A Form of Prayer thought fit to be daily used in the English army
in France. 1589 626
A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1590. 632
Certain Prayers for the good success of the French King. 1590 647
A Prayer for the prosperity of the French King and his Nobility.
1590 652
CONTENTS. VII
PAOB
An Order for Prayer and Thanksgiving for the safety and preser
vation of her Majesty and this Keulm. l.V.M (!.">4
A Prayer for the prosperous success of her Majesty s Forces and
Navy. lo!X; Wr,
A Prayer made by the Queen at the departure of the fleet. l.V.KJ... (!(>(;
A Prayer of Thanksgiving and for continuance of good success to
her Majesty s Forces. 151M5 <Q?
Certain Prayers for the prosperous success of her Majesty s Forces
and Navy. loi)7 <571
An Order for Prayer and Thanksgiving for the safety and preserva
tion of her Majesty and this Realm. lo!>B C7 ( .)
Certain Prayers fit for the time. K501. C8<J
PREFACE.
THE present volume comprises two Litanies, the English
Prayer Book of 1559, the Godly Prayers, the Ordinal of
155!), the Latin Prayer Book of 15<>0, the New Calendar of
15(>1, and many Occasional Forms of Prayer set forth,
chiefly by public authority, in the latter portion of the six
teenth century.
1. The peculiarity of the first Litany is its having
Elizabeth s name, as queen, conjointly with the entreaty for
deliverance from the tyranny of the bishop of Koine, and all
his detestable enormities. See pp. 4, 12, 70. It was appar
ently an unauthorised publication of the Protestants, solicit
ous, after the death of Mary, to recover (if possible) their
lost ground. For the petition Pitifully behold the dolour 1
of our hart, and the collects which are appended, prove that
the Litany was not taken, as on any other supposition it
undoubtedly would have been taken, from cither of Edward s
Prayer Books ; but, most probably, with due omissions, from
his Primer of 1547, or from Henry s Primer of 1545. The
following passage out of the Proclamation, prefixed in the
king s name to the Order of the Communion, shews a similar
desire of anticipating public measures respecting religion to
have existed in Edward s time : Whichc thing wee (by the
help of God) inoostc ernestly entcnde to bryng to effcctc :
Willyng all our louing subicctcs in the meanctymc, to stay
and quyct them sclfes wyth this our direction, as men con
tent to folio we aucthoritic (accordyng to the bounden duety of
subicctes) and not entcrprisyng to rounc afore, and so by their
rashcncs become the greatest hyndercrs of such thynges, as
they more arrogantly then godly wolde seme (by their awne
privat aucthoritie) mooste hotly to set forwardc.
1 The Ordinal of March, 1549 [1550 Original Letters, p. 81], is the
only one of our Formularies, wherein we discover this expression ; which,
after all, is nothing more than a literal translation of the ancient Latin.
See p. 343.
X PREFACE.
The University library, Cambridge (A. 17. 30), possesses
another copy of this Litany, resembling the one here reprinted
in every minute particular, but not in having the petition
against the bishop of Rome, which is its important fea
ture. They constitute, then, two editions of the same publica
tion ; and as both evidently preceded The Letanye vsed in
the Quenes Maiesties ChappeV they must be referred to the
very commencement of Elizabeth s reign. Each copy is in
small octavo, and collates A iv. : though perfect, however, it
has neither title-page nor colophon. Monumenta Ritualia,
Vol. ii. p. 98, note 74.
2. Instead of interfering in religious matters, Elizabeth
wished quietly to wait for the decision of a parliament there
upon; and this, from no lukcwarmness l , surely, about the
progress of the reformed doctrines, which, early in 1559, she
is described by Cook and Jewel as most zealously and openly
favouring ; but rather, on the contrary, through her intense
fear of allowing innovations. There was also an additional
reason, why she exhibited so much reluctance to act without
the sanction of the law, namely, lest the matter should seem
to have been accomplished, not so much by the judgment of
discreet men, as in compliance with the impulse of a furious
multitude. Still, how cautious and prudent soever she was
herself, she could not infuse the same feeling into either divi
sion of her people. Now did both the Evangelics and the
Papalins bestir themselves for their Parties. Strype s
Annals, Vol. i. p. 41. Nor was this conduct very unnatural,
inasmuch as each, of course, drew omens of success, and
therefore arguments for boldness, from the continued silence
of the queen. Zurich Letters, Second Edition, pp. 16, 19,
22, 29.
At length, either really (as the document intimated) to
put a stop to the internal dissensions of the Protestant party,
some declaring for Geneva, and some for Frankfort (ibid,
p. 17), or covertly to discourage and cripple the Papists,
whose ministers were much more numerous, on December
1 Nares, indeed, in his Memoirs of Burleigh (Vol. n. p. 43), declares,
that her opinions were at first liable to some doubts ; and Ranke (His
tory of the Popes, Book in. chap. 5,) draws the same unwarranted con
clusion from the fact of her having caused her accession to be notified
to the reigning Pope.
I llKFACE. XI
the 27th Elizabeth sent out a proclamation 2 , addressed to the
lord mayor of London, condemning unfruteful dispute in
matters of religion. Henceforth, and until the meeting of
parliament, men were solely to gyve audience to the gospels
and epistels, commonly called the gospel and cpistel of the
day, and to the ten commaundments, [but apart from the
responses see pp. 11), 20.] in the vulgar tongue, without
exposition or addition of any manor sense or meaning to he
applyed or added : or to use any other maner publick prayer,
rite, or ceremony in the church, but that which is already
used, and by law receaved : or the common letany used at this
present in her majesty s own chappel : and the Lord s prayer,
and the erode in English. Ibid. p. 1(>, note 4. Thus, not
withstanding the prohibition against preaching, a concession
was made in favour of both religious persuasions. The
Koman catholics were still to enjoy, for a limited period, their
breviaries, and the celebration of their mass with all its rites,
the elevation of the host only excepted (Burnct, Vol. n. p. < >7$) ;
whilst to the Protestants, who could not yet get the Churches,
was granted the privilege of having the public worship partly
carried on in their own language. Collier, Vol. n. p. 411.
And yet the Protestants, at least, were not entirely debarred
from preaching. In open private houses they might, by con
nivance of the magistrates, exercise their gifts ; and during
Lent they were admitted three times a week to preach even
before the court. Moreover, some of them, more zealous
than the rest, did not hesitate, in defiance of the proclamation,
to preach the gospel in certain parish-churches. Zurich
Letters, pp. 21, 57, 58. Others, again, went so far as to
introduce into their churches the Prayer Book, that, we may
presume, of 1552, the last edition which could then be extant.
For Pilkington (p. 020.) asks in 15G3, * Did not many in the
university, and abroad in the realm, use this service openly
and commonly in their churches, afore it was received or
enacted by parliament?
Simultaneously with the above proclamation, (and perhaps
earlier,) must also have appeared copies of the second Litany
in this volume ; since we learn from Fuller (Book ix. p. 51),
* Edward VI. under circumstances in every respect similar, had done
the same thing on the 23rd of September, 1548. Wilkins Concilia,
Vol. iv. p. 30.
Xii PREFACE.
that it began to be used on Sunday the first 1 of January,
1559, and he calls it the best neiv yeers gift that ever was
bestowed on England Who arranged it, we know not ; yet
we need scarcely doubt of their being the same persons that
were employed about the Prayer Book, a commission having
been issued in December, 1558, for its revisal. Strype s
Annals, Vol. i. p. 52. Card well s History of Conferences,
pp. 43 48. Besides the copy of the Litany used for the
present publication, another exists in the library of Emmanuel
College, Cambridge. Though bearing the date 1559, both are
early editions, this date being according to the modern method
of beginning the year in January, as Jugge alone is the
printer, and, from February the 7th, he had Cawode for his
partner. Herbert s Ames, p. 713.
3. The parliament met for business on the 25th of
January, 1559, but April the 28th arrived ere the act of
uniformity passed both houses. Cardwell, pp. 24, 30. By
this act the Prayer Book, as a second time revised, was
ordered to be taken again into regular use only from and
after the feaste of the Xatiuitie of sainct John Baptist, whereas
the queen, through the greatness of her zeal, caused it to be
read in her chapel on Sunday the 12th of May, the very
first Sunday after the dissolution of the parliament ; and on
the following Wednesday it was also read before <a very
august Assembly of the Court at St Paul s cathedral. Strype s
Grindal, p. 24. Zurich Letters, pp. 37, 38. The whole body
of the clergy, it is well known, did not display equal zeal
in the cause (see Strype s Annals, Vol. i. pp. 136, 137) ; nor,
from the strength of their popish prepossessions, was it in
any manner to be expected of them generally.
Few of the earlier Prayer Books of Elizabeth still remain
in existence; and, notwithstanding the length of her reign, or,
perhaps, in consequence of it, those put forth in later years
are not very common. This may be deemed surprising ; but
it is much more surprising, that we know of no copy, natural
though it was for such copies to be printed, answering in
all points to the Book mentioned in the act. For it is there
1 Elizabeth had herself openly made alterations in the religious
services on the previous Christmas day. Ellis s Letters, Second Series,
Vol. n. p. 262. And, at most, two days subsequently this Litany was
read before her.
PREFACE. Xlll
said to be * the booke auethoriscd by Parliament in the .v.
and sixt ycrc of the raygnc of king Edward the sixt, with
one altcracion, or addition of ccrtayn Lessons to be vscd on
cuery Sonday 2 in the ycre, and the fourmc of the Letanic
altered and corrected, and two sentences only added in the
delinery of the Sacrament to the communicantes, and none
other, or otherwysc. To this description the copy, (believed
to be the only one of its kind,) from which the present
reprint has been made, comes nearest, a copy varying in
another, and by no means an unimportant, point from its
predecessor of 1552, as can be seen by comparing the second
rubric on p. 5tf in both editions. Cardwcll, pp. 21, ^(>. It
may be thought, too, to vary by not containing the protesta
tion respecting kneeling at the reception of the elements, com
manded, in October, 1552, to be placed at the end of the
Communion service. That protestation, however, having been
introduced by an express order of the privy council, nearly
seven months subsequent to the date of the second act of
uniformity, would seem rather to have been passed by unno
ticed, as no integral part of Edward s Book, than inten
tionally omitted. But, though passed by, it lay neither
forgotten nor neglected. Bishops Grindal and Horn, when
writing, in 15(57, to Bullingcr and Gualter, assure them, that it
continued to be most diligently declared, published, and im
pressed upon the people. Zurich Letters, p. 277.
Of the next scries of Prayer Books printed in 1550, (in
folio, of course, the size exclusively designed for the public
ministrations of the clergy.) there are four copies by Grafton
extant, in the Bodleian, the library of Corpus Christ! College,
Oxford, the British Museum, and the University library, Cam
bridge. The British Museum, the Minster library, York,
the Rev. W. Maskell, and the Rev. J. Mcndham, have like
wise copies by Jugge and Cawodc :{ , which may, possibly, all
2 To twenty-four holidays, which in 1549 had collects, epistles, and
gospels, and seven of them second lessons, proper first lessons, both for
morning and evening, were now assigned : also, to two, a first lesson in
the evening ; and to one, a first lesson in the morning. Holidays, there
fore, seem included by the act under the head of Sundays, whilst in the
Prayer Book the reverse generally occurs.
3 A copy of a very small size by the same printers, once the property
of the duke of Sussex, is at present possessed by the earl of Ashburnham.
XIV PREFACE.
belong to this same year 1559 ; still they can scarcely bo
all of the same impression, notwithstanding their agreement
in one very peculiar reading. See p. 56, note 2. This
second series has been usually considered hitherto to consti
tute the first 1 and only edition of Elizabeth s revised Book ;
which opinion, moreover, appeared to derive confirmation from
a list of differences between Edward s of 1552 and her own,
drawn up by no less a personage than an archbishop of Can
terbury, and given at length in Strype s Annals, Vol. i. p. 84.
It is true, one error exists in the historian s account of this
document, since he assigns to Whitgift, what the original
(Bibl. Lans. 120. art. 4), which from his reference he surely
had before him, assigns distinctly to Parker. Nevertheless,
the weight of his name, whichever dignitary it was, cannot
rightly bo adduced in support of the common notion, inas
much as he meant merely to point out the then state of the
Prayer Book, without at all going into the question respect
ing the gradations whereby it arrived at that state, even did
they at the time occur to him.
All the books now under consideration go yet farther
from the act, than Mr MaskclPs first-mentioned Jugge and
Cawode ; and, as in the case of the rubric about vestments,
with that enjoining kneeling at the reception of the elements
(see Strype s Annals, Vol. i. Appendix, pp. 37, 39), as also,
in 1552, in the case of the protestation before alluded to, on
the sole authority, no doubt, of the crown, or its advisers.
The collects at the end of the Litany, wherein lie the chief
variations, will be found in due course, printed as a note (see
pp. 76, 77.) from the Cambridge Grafton, so that a compa
rison can be easily instituted. The collects belonging to the
Litany used in the queen s chapel must similarly be examined,
they being exactly the same, and placed in the same order,
as the collects given in this second edition of Elizabeth s
Prayer Book, in spite of their having been so arranged, and
printed, before her act of uniformity was introduced into
parliament, or, it may be, drawn up. The copies of the
later series accurately correspond with one another in every
1 In 1844 Mr Pickering reprinted Grafton s Book of 1559, and described
it as Commonly called the first Book of queen Elizabeth. The copies by
Grafton did, however, most probably, precede the later copies of the same
year by Jugge and Cawode.
J KEFACE. XV
main feature, but have nevertheless their discrepancies, sufficient
to shew that, as Grafton did not follow Jugge and Cawodc,
nor, on the other hand, .Juggc and Cawode follow him, so
neither did he rigorously follow even himself. For the four
existing copies printed by him, and upon which most attention
has been bestowed, can be proved on a slight inspection,
particularly, of the Calendar, not all to belong to the same
impression : wherefore, had it been esteemed necessary, a list of
various readings, which arc remarkable neither for number
nor importance might have been exhibited in the notes.
The text of Elizabeth s Prayer Book, however, though at
length apparently settled, was not so in reality. First, it
again underwent alteration by the authorised (Strypc s Whit-
gift, Appendix, p. 80.) substitution of the New Calendar; then,
by a change of lessons (typographical errors perpetuated,)
for the evenings on the fifth Sunday after Trinity, St. James s
Day, and the 21st of May; also, by a modification of the
collect for St Mark s Day ; and, lastly, by means of some in
considerable verbal additions, which, taken from a copy dated
15D6, are printed, where requisite, at the foot of each page,
yet whose introduction into the Prayer Book was certainly no
later than ITiTl?.
Besides the authority of the church and the crown, and
of those persons, who may be presumed to have acted under
their influence, there was equally exercised upon the Prayer
Book 2 , so far as they could make it go, the authority of the
Puritans. The changes also, which they originated, consist
ing both in what was omitted and in what was substituted,
were of serious moment, interfering materially (the doctrine
alone being left untouched) with our church s established rites
and regulations. The endeavours of this party thus to fur
ther their own views commenced somewhere about 1578 ;
at least, that is the earliest year in which we find their in
novations, in relation to the public services, duly matured
and formally promulgated. Their Prayer Book of the above
date varies from the authorised one in the following par
ticulars. It commences with the Table of Proper Lessons,
For morniny, For eueniny, being put in the place of flattens,
a That huge volume off ceremonies. Troubles at Frankfort, p. XLI.
Filled with many absurdities and silly superfluities. Zurich Letters,
p. 270.
xv i PREFACE.
Euensong : Minister (of the word and sacraments) is printed
throughout for Priest, which designation the Puritans banished,
as Aaronic, and connected with rites suggesting the idea of a
Saviour yet to come ; possibly, also, on the contrary, that
they might not seem in any way to countenance the Romish
doctrine of the sacrament of the Lord s supper being a pro
pitiatory sacrifice : from the Communion service the first
four rubrics are left out ; but then this may have arisen from
a different cause than a wish to suppress them, inasmuch as
the reader is expressly referred to the great booke of Com
mon prayer. The private celebration of the sacraments was
an object of intense dislike to the Puritans, who thought,
indeed, that a sermon ought in either case to precede, accord-
ino- to the direction in Knox s Book of Common Order. Hence
o
came, therefore, the phrase great number, instead of good
number, in the second rubric at the end of the Communion
service ; the omission, in the service for Public Baptism, of
the introductory rubric, which concludes with allowing chil
dren, if necessity so require/ being at all times baptized at
home ; and of Public in the heading of each page : hence
came, too, the omission of the whole service for Private Bap
tism 1 , with the retention of only one rubric, the third, in the
Communion of the Sick. No notice is taken of the service
for Confirmation (sec Troubles at Frankfort, p. xxxii.), nor,
consequently, of the rubrics pertaining to it, namely, that
after Public Baptism ; the Address preceding, as the rubrics
following, the Catechism ; and the latter portion of those
subjoined to Confirmation, the former portion, which is al
lowed to remain, being transferred to the end of the Cate
chism : the explanatory rubric, introducing the Catechism,
is enlarged, by adding a part of the rubric, which with us
terminates the service ; still, though Confirmation is there
alluded to, it is not said to whom the child must be brought
for that purpose. The service for the Churching of Women
will likewise be sought for in vain 2 , since (ibid. p. xxxiiii.) it
1 The sacraments are not ordained of God to be used in private corners,
as charms or sorceries, but left to the congregation, and necessarily annexed
to God s word as seals of the same Knox s Book of Common Order. Ori
ginal Letters, p. 123.
2 Nor is it, any more than the Commination service, in Herman s
Simplex ac Pia Dcliberatio.
PREFACE. XVII
is not only in all things almoste eominon withe the Papistcs,
but also with the Jewcs, bycausc they are commaunded in
stede off a lainbc or done to offrc monic. See Zurich Let
ters, pp. 272, 417, 44S. In addition to the above alterations,
the Puritans compiled a Calendar of their own: this, however,
they intended rather as an accessory to that of the church,
than as a substitute for it, placing the section applicable to each
month at the bottom of its appropriate page. This Calendar,
which had been printed in 157<>, and occurs again in l/iS. 1 ).
(Lewis s History of Translations of the Bible, pp. 2u f>, 272.)
is very curious, and on many accounts worthy of attention.
The Prayer Book, thus abridged and modified by the
Puritans, did not long continue as just described, in conse
quence, probably, of no uniform practice prevailing among the
party. At length, after several changes, it was brought into
a form much more nearly resembling the standard copy. For
in 158!) we find the rubric at the end of Public Baptism, tin-
service for Private Baptism, the service for the Churching of
Women, and the Address before the Catechism, restored to
their due places. In both the services thus restored the word
Priest remained unchanged, which may perhaps be regarded
as a silent, but intelligible, sign, that the use of the services
themselves was meant to be discouraged.
Besides the two descriptions of Prayer Books above men
tioned, there was also a later one sent out on the part of the
Puritans. This edition is connected, as it appears, with the
reign of Elizabeth s successor :i , rather than with the reign
of Elizabeth herself, and differs from the authorised Book
merely in the putting of For JMorntnr/, For Euenimj, and
Minister, where previously were Mattens, Encnxony, and
Priest, the last word still being unaltered in the services
for Private Baptism and the Churching of Women. Besides, in
this shape we may suppose, that this Prayer Book continued
to be printed until the year 161 (>, that is, as long as the
Geneva version of the Bible itself, to which every scriptural
quotation and reference had from the first been uniformly
3 The others seem scarcely to have been known to L Estrange, who,
commenting on the rubric before the Absolution in the Morning sen-ice,
mentions (Alliance of Divine Offices, p. 7>.) the word Priest changed into
Minister both here, and in divers other places by the Reformers under
K. James.
XV111 PREFACE.
adjusted. Not that our Prayer Book ceased to be tampered
with so early, though no systematic plan was any longer pur
sued. During the next five and twenty years we find copies
of a small size, (and there may be others,) in which Minister
very often stands for Priest, and, occasionally, wherein they
are alternated in a most extraordinary manner.
What has just been said relative to all these Puritan
modifications of the Prayer Book is very remarkable, and only
the more so, from the circumstance of their being invariably
printed, no doubt, as part of an exclusive privilege, by the
same individuals, who possessed the monopoly of printing the
authorised Prayer Book. Thus, a copy of the latter, dated
1596, by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, was collated,
for the purpose both of proving, that the Service Book esta
blished by competent authority did not suffer from such tam-
perings, and to represent its exact condition towards the close
of Elizabeth s reign.
The Prayer Books put forth with the corrections of the
Puritans (for we cannot imagine them to have proceeded from
the printer) were not ostensibly intended for public and
general use in church, where, indeed, they could not be used
without severe penalties being incurred; nevertheless, we can
scarcely affirm, even from their size, that less than this was
aimed at. They were rarely independent 1 publications. Just
as some editions of the Bishops Bible were accompanied by the
unadulterated Prayer Book, so did these mostly accompany the
Geneva Bible : moreover, as a natural consequence, they then
gave only the first few words of the epistles and gospels. It
is singular, however, that the folio edition of the Geneva Bible
of 1578, like the folio editions of the Bishops Bible of 1568
(the first edition) and 1572, has two Psalters in parallel
columns The translation according to the Ebrewe ; and
The translation vsed in common prayer. Now the latter
translation being duly divided into Morning prayer, and
1 In 1585 Barker printed a small independent Prayer Book, seemingly,
for the Puritans, though their Book of 1578 did not form its basis, nor
were the epistles and gospels, which are given in full, extracted from the
Geneva version. It has Annunciation of Marie (see p. 438) : Priest is a
few times changed into Minister : many rubrics are entirely omitted,
and others curtailed or strangely altered : also, the services for Private
Baptism and Confirmation are wanting.
I ll E FACE. XIX
Eueniny prayer, presents very much the aspect of a regular
provision for the public service, had circumstances been
favourable to the design ; and therefore seems to impart the
same character to the Prayer Book at the beginning of the
volume, especially when we take into consideration the nature
of its contents. That the Puritans did not conduct their
ministrations strictly after the authorised Book, is evident from
Xeal s History of the Puritans, Vol. i. p. 312, and Strype s
AVhitgift, pp. 125, 140, particularly from the archbishop s
Articles of -May, 1584, which are given in the Appendix, p.
49: evident, too, is it (ibid. p. IK)), that the Bishops Bible
was not the only Bible read in the church-.
4. There are two scries of prayers, which generally go
under the title of Godly Prayers : those, which, commencing
with Whitchurche s quarto Prayer Book of 1552, are expressly
so styled; and those, which, headed Prayers only, were
chiefly appended from the first to Sternhold and Hopkins s
Metrical Version of the Psalms, or to the early Geneva editions of
parts of that Version. As regards the reign of Elizabeth, Strype
(Parker, p. 84.) perceived the first scries added to a quarto
Prayer Book of 15(>0 by Juggc and Cawodc : the small copy
of 1559, now in the library of lord Ashburnham, also has it.
The prayers of the second series, on the contrary, were not
printed so early in the same volume with our church services;
and, when at length this did take place, the different impres
sions of the Prayer Book had only a greater or less number
of either series, no copy possessing one of them entire.
Whether the first series was at any time held to be an
integral part of our Prayer Book, is a point which fairly
admits of doubt ; as well, because, neither by themselves,
3 It is impossible to do more than refer in a note to that Book, altered
and abridged from Calvin s Form of Common Prayer, which, during the
primacy of Whitgift, the more violent Puritans under Cartwright and
Travere vainly endeavoured to induce the parliament to substitute in
the place of the Common Prayer Book of our church. Bancroft s Danger
ous Positions, p. 68. Bancroft s Survey, p. 00. Strype s Whitgift, pp.
177, 247, 2oO. Copies of this newe forme of common praier prescribed
for England are extant, without a date, printed at London by Roljert
Waldegrave ; whilst others, in consequence of the Star-Chamber s order
of June the 23rd, 1585, restricting printing, came out in 1586, 1587,
1594, Sec. at Middlcburgh, where was a company of English merchants,
to whom Cartwright had been sometime minister. Neal, Vol. i. p. 310.
XX PREFACE.
nor afterwards, (on being partially mixed up with the second
series,) were they placed, until late in Elizabeth s reign, any
where but in immediate connexion with the Psalter, or the
Metrical Version annexed to it; as because several years
elapsed, before they even appeared at all in the folio copies.
Perhaps, being designed solely for the people s use in pri
vate, the printer, following up what had already occurred
with the Primers, both Latin and English, first subjoined
them by the permission, or secret direction, rather than by
the formal command, of the heads of our church ; and then
they were continued, omitted, restored, and added to, as a
mere matter of course 1 . The second series manifestly could
have no public authority, composed as it principally was by the
Marian exiles abroad, and extracted both out of Knox s Book
of Common Order, and from the end of such editions of the
Metrical Psalms, as the Puritans published at Geneva. Nor
need we hesitate to allow this, when we observe, that even The,
Confession of a Christian Faith, as it is in Waldegrave^s
book, where it is entitled A Confession of the Fayth of the
Churches of England, and which originally belonged to the
Geneva Common Prayer Book (Phenix, Vol. n. p. 204),
was in 1583 joined to the collection. And this Confession, let
it be remarked, continued so joined down to 1670, if not
later : yet nothing of the kind ought to have been then
printed with the Prayer Book, even, as it were, by pre
scription, since at the last review such additions were silently
discouraged, and instead thereof four prayers placed after
the service for the Visitation of the Sick.
It is not intended to enter at length into the question of
the origin of these Prayers, the notes which accompany them
being deemed sufficient. But it may be mentioned, that as
the first series, which alone has any claim to antiquity, is in
a great measure to be met with in Henry the eighth s Primer
of 1545 ; so, most likely, the whole, or nearly the whole, of
it may be traced up to the private devotional publications, the
Primers and Hora?, of a still earlier date. The Parker Society
The only positive allusion to them in high quarters, that we
know of, concerns the Scottish Prayer Book of 1G37, to whose com
pilers archbishop Laud was directed to write : " His Majesty commands
that these prayers following, or any other (for they are different in
several editions) be all left out, and not printed in your Liturgy."
PREFACE. XXI
has already reprinted several of the prayers, either in
Hull s Christian Prayers, or in Edward the sixth s second
Primer.
5. The Ordinal of 1559- differs from that of 1552
merely in one particular : an entirely new form of oath is in
serted, with a corresponding alteration in the rubric preceding
and introducing it. Copies thereof by Juggc and Cawodo
exist in the libraries of the Rev. W. Maskcll, and the Kov.
.). Mcndham, and at York : a copy by Grafton is in the library
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. Herbert (Ames, p. 717)
was acquainted with this edition, yet he seems only to have?
seen an impression by Jugge alone.
Elizabeth s act of uniformity not having noticed her
Ordinal, in 15<>3 a cavil was raised respecting it by Homier,
then lying in t\iQ Afarshalsea in Southwark. He con
tended, that, since the Ordinal was a perfectly separate
Service-book, it ought to have been distinctly specified. Con
sequently, Mary having repealed the act of 1552, which
established in express words the previous Ordinal, and the
edition of 1551) being (as he affirmed) void of authority, he
would not allow Horn, bishop of Winchester, to be lawfully
consecrated, nor submit himself, as an ecclesiastic, to his juris
diction, by taking at his hands the oath of the Queen s
sovereignty, which the ninth section of the act of supremacy,
passed in 1550, and renewed in January 1563, required him
to do. (Zurich Letters, p. 44.) This pcrvcrscncss of his occa
sioned much controversy and disturbance : wherefore, in 1 )c-
ccmbcr 15GG, the question was obliged to be settled in
parliament by means of An Acte declaringc the manner of
makingc and consecratinge of the Archbushopes and Husshops
of this Kcalme to be good lawful and parfccte. Strypc s
Annals, Vol. i. pp. 339343, 492494.
6. The Latin 3 Prayer Hook of Elizabeth, though most
commonly deemed a mere version of her English Hook, and
so called in her letters patent, (convenicntcm cum Anglicano
nostro Publicarum prccum libro,) is, in fact, almost an in
dependent publication. This discrepancy, however, between
8 Where arc the Elizabethan Ordinals of a later date ?
3 Three other religious works, but for private use, came forth under
Elizabeth s authority : in 1560 an English Primer, and an Orarium ;
and in 1564, (if the copy of that year is really the earliest edition,)
the Preccs Privata?.
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
xx ii PREFACE.
its actual and its described state being felt at the time,
Whitaker, the well-known master of St John s College,
Cambridge, endeavoured in 1569 to account for it, when
dedicating to his uncle, dean No well a little 1 work which
he had just completed : Quamvis alicubi ab Anglicano libro
Latinus, quern ego sum secutus, prirno aspectu differre videatur,
et aliud quiddam sonar e, nihil tamen est aliud, quam quod alter
aitero aliquando contractor ant fusior sit, quodque ille panels
contineat, idem hie pluribus cxprimat verbis. How far he was
successful in his mode of explanation, even if we take no account
of several of the Occasional services, will appear hereafter.
Carte (Vol. in. p. 393), resting upon Heylin (Elizabeth, p.
131), says, that the queen s primary object in causing this
translation to be made, was to give the foreign world a right
notion of the primitive purity and edifying nature of the English
service. He also presumes on Pius IV. having seen it, before
he offered the queen (covertly in his letter of May the 15th,
15 GO, but more explicitly through his secret agent, Vincentio
Parpalia, Abbot of St. Saviour s,) to confirm it [the English
Book 2 Camden (Rennet s Collection), p. 384], and allow the
communion in both kinds, if she would reconcile herself and
people to the see of Horned Laying out of sight for the
present the direct evidence to the contrary, the very cir
cumstances of the case lead to a strong presumption, that
Carte s representation cannot be correct. The English and
Latin Books differ materially from each other, a point which
every one may readily ascertain for himself. To put the
latter forward, then, as an accurate translation of the former,
would have been an imposition very easy of detection to the
lloman catholic priesthood in England, and, on detection, a
sure cause of blame and of obloquy to the queen, who by a
stretch of her prerogative had sanctioned it, and to her ad
visers. We had better keep strictly to the view inculcated
1 Liber Precum Publicaruin Ecclesia? Anglicanae ,in juventutis Gne-
carum literarum studiosae gratiam, Latine Graeceque seditus. Like the
small English Prayer-books of the period, briefly called Psalters, it
contained only the Morning and Evening prayers, the Litany, the
Catechism, and the Collects.
2 Camden does < not depend much on what he styles his suppos d
Offers/ though he gives the rumour of the day, which may have been
merely a trick of the Romish priests to cause divisions. See Strype s
Annals, Vol. i. p. 221, and his reference.
PREFACE. XX111
upon us by Elizabeth s letters patent ; and these in positive
words declare the Latin Prayer Book to have been exclu
sively designed, agreeably to their own humble request, for
the universities and the great public schools ; or, as the docu
ment quoted on p. xxxiii. expresses it, for the vse and exer
cise of suche Students and others learned in the laten tunge.*
Accordingly, it was likewise recommended to the clergy gene
rally in their private daily devotions (see p. o02), at which
the sixth section of Edward s first act of uniformity permitted
them to use the Latten, or anye suche other tongue. Clay s
Prayer Book Illustrated, p. l!l
Being drawn up with this intention, it did not really
need the addition of the Occasional services, except, indeed,
such as relate to the Visitation of the Sick and the Burial of
the Dead. All the remaining ones, however, (not the Com-
mination service, for which, as having been unaccountably
omitted, the volume now edited is indebted to Aless,) are
reprinted from a unique copy of the work belonging to the
Rev. AY. Maskell, Broadlea/e, J)evi/.es, who kindly caused
them to be transcribed for that purpose. It would seem
that, in the first instance, the Book was published, or, at least,
was ready for publication, with them 3 ; and they were placed
immediately after the service for Burial: hence the colophon
which follows the PurifieatioMulierum (p. 429), and concludes
the intended volume. Subsequently, when cancelled, fresh
sheets were struck off, beginning as on p. 4o(), the signatures
being likewise resumed : Services for the Commendation of
Benefactors, and for the celebration of the Lord s Supper at
Funerals , were subjoined instead, yet not as if a part of the
3 Sec the answer to the question, Quie sunt ? on p. 417. Had the
Book so prepared any connexion with the first act of uniformity passed
by the Irish parliament in the previous January, the last clause of which
sanctions the Latin tongue in places, where the common minister or
priest hath not the use or knowledge of the English tongue? Mant s
History of the Church of Ireland, Vol. i. pp. 260, 201.
4 Wolf, it appears, put out by themselves, in 15GO, (the date is
three times given,) these two Services, with the queen s letters patent,
which work Sparrow (Collections, pp. 109 20.5), and Wilkins (Concilia,
Vol. iv. pp. 217, 218), reprinted, the latter leaving out the title-page. See
also Strype s Annals, Vol. i. pp. 21G 21H. We have the Commendation
of Benefactors, with a translation, in L Estrange, pp. 301 30<>. In 1570,
Elizabeth prescribed to the University of Cambridge a similar Form of
c2
X xiv PREFACE.
Prayer Book itself; and the colophon, as a matter of course,
removed to the end of such services. Thus, we may consider
there to have been two editions of the Latin Prayer Book
closely succeeding each other ; and Mr. Maskell s rare volume,
which has been followed in all respects, comprises the pecu
liarities of both.
The date usually assigned to the Latin Prayer Book is
1560, and, in spite of Dibdin s assertion (Typ. Antiq. Vol. iv.
p. 25), that this date is merely conjectural, the common opi
nion is undoubtedly correct. For not only were Elizabeth s
letters patent issued on April the 6th in that year, but, in
the account of the Cyclus Solaris (p. 324) we have the follow
ing expression, annus liic prwsens, 1560. Herbert, indeed,
(Ames, p. 1602,) mentions a Latin Prayer Book printed by
Wolf in 1559, (which date has been ivritten upon the first
page of Mr. Maskell s copy :) still, if we may judge from his
mode of quoting the title, he could hardly have seen the work
he meant. Dibdin has omitted the notice.
The pen and diligence of Walter Haddon, whose excel
lent Ciceronian style was much commended in those days,
( as some suppose, ) were employed by the queen in pre
paring this version. Heylin (Elizabeth, p. 131). Collier
(Vol. ii. p. 463) seems to affirm, that Haddon had coad-
jiftors, though he does not give us their names. But neither
historian, it is manifest, had very diligently inquired into
the subject ; for, otherwise, they would soon have discovered,
how little claim to the actual authorship of the Latin Prayer
Book was possessed even by Haddon, whose name they may
rightly have put forward in the matter, and to whom, there
fore, in the present volume its compilation has been uniformly
referred. The credit of the work is really due to Aless, the
Scotch divinity professor of Leipsic, him, whom Cromwell,
meeting by the way, carried with him, in 1537, to the Con
vocation House, where all the Bishops were assembled toge
ther at Henry s special appointment to debate about religion;
and who, having the Liberty to declare his Opinion con
cerning the Sacraments, endeavour d to prove, that only-
commendation in English. Statuta, cap. 50. This last Form, which was
to be used after sermon solely in the public or university church, must
not be confounded with the earlier one appointed for the private chapel of
each college.
PREFACE. XXV
Baptism and the holy Eucharist were of divine Institution 1 .
Foxc, edit. 1684, Vol. n. p. 424. Collier, Vol. n. p. 121.
Aless s translation 2 formed completely the basis of that of
15CO. He then resided in a foreign land, and very natu
rally desired to make known the progress of the reformed
doctrines and practices panic patriaj ipsius among the
people, with whom for eleven years he had dwelt, uel ad
exemplum, ucl consolationem, nel etiam dolorem aliquorum.
Another 3 object also influenced him : IIa3C editio dieatur
ac liber pcculiariter ad cos mittitur, quicunque tandem futuri
sunt participes dcliberationum dc re Kcclesiastica, cuius con-
stitucnda) gratia sunt qui scrio tandem conuentum habitum
in cxistiment, annitcnte, & ngento negocium, Imperatoro
Carolo V. Augusto, &c.
Entertaining these views, he ought to have been particu
larly careful to set forth an accurate version of the English
Book, one capable of bearing a comparison word for word with
the original. Besides, he makes a great parade of his fide-
1 Burnct (Vol. i. p. 214), and Collier., who follows him, wrongly
suppose this disputation to have taken place in 15 W, as part of the regu
lar proceedings of convocation then sitting.
* Ordinutio Ecclesiie, sen Minister!! Ecclesiastic!, in florentissimo
llegno Angliie, conscripta sennone patrio, & in Latinam linguam honu
fide conuersa, Et ad consolationem Ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque loco-
rum ac gentium, his tristissimis tcmporibus, edita ab Alexandro Alesio,
Scoto, Sacra* Thcologiie Doctore. Lipsia?. M.D.LI. 4to.
3 Alcss, says Burnct (Vol. n. p. !">), on the authority of Ileylin
(p. 79), made his Latin translation for Buccr s use. Had such been the
eiise, the circumstance would certainly have been mentioned by him here.
It is clear, too, from a comparison of dates, that Bucer could not consult
this translation, whilst writing his Censnra super Libro Sacrorum, sen
Ordinationis Ecclesiie atque Minister!! Ecclesiastici in llegno Anglic.
For his treatise Is dated NonLs Januarii, and he died pridie Calendas
Martias (P. Martyris Loci Communes, &c. Lond. 15a% p. 108), 1551, the
same year in which it was published. Doubtless Aless s work is printed
in Bucer s Scripta Anglicana immediately before the Censura ; but, as
the marginal notes will shew, this was merely to enable the reader to
understand the nature of his remarks. He only tells us himself (p. 45G)
librum istum Sacrorum. (the English Prayer Book of 1549) per interpre-
tem, quantum potui, cognoui diligenter. Thus, most probably, Bucer had
recourse to an oral, not a printed, translation, and yet one was in exist
ence as early as July, 1549. See p. xxxi., note 3. Strype (Cranmer, Ox
ford edit. Vol. i. p. 579) commits the extraordinary blunder of represent
ing Aless s Ordinatio, &c.as a Latin version of some German work by Bucer.
XXVI PREFACE.
lity : on the title-page he has bona fide conuersa; and in
his preface the following passage : Bona spes est, omnes
intelligentes comperturos esse, quod accurate et fideliter in
Latinum sermonem traducta sint ea, qua3 in Britanico libro
extant, simplicem hunc quidem, ut decuit, et Ecclesiastica con-
suetudine tritum, & interpretantem verbis usitatis descrip-
tionem Britanicam, & hoc opus secundum ilia exprimentem,
nullis pigmentis aut coloribus additis. These words may have
been seriously written ; nevertheless Aless did not seriously
act up to them. Not that the book is faulty on account of
its being, on the whole, a wrong representation of the doc
trines and discipline of our church ; but because, by culpable
negligence, it may be, rather than always by design, interpo
lations, omissions 1 , and loose translations, so frequently occur.
Take the notice respecting Ceremonies. What are we to
think of sentences like these ? Therefore, no man ought, &c. :
Nemo hanc autoritatem sibi sumere debet, ut constituat ordi-
nem aliquem in Ecclesia, nisi sit ad hoc diuimtus uocatus, &
habeat autoritatem publicam & consensum Ecclesire. And he
[Augustine] counselled, &c. : Idem consulit ut hoc iugum,
quantum fieri potcst cum temporo & quiete Ecclcsire, abole-
atur. Questi sunt etiam post ilium loannes Gerson, Tho
mas, Sf alii. Quid, inquiunt, Sancte Pater Augustine, diceres,
si nunc viveres ? Cum paucre admodum fuerint cserimonio)
tuo tempore in Ecclesia, &c. To go on to the Litany. It
begins thus, 2. Pater de ccelis Deus. 2. Fili redemtor
mundi Deus. 2. Spiritus sancte Deus, ab utroque procedens.
Sancta Trinitas unus Deus ; whilst the Chorus replies only,
Miserere nobis. The petition against the bishop of Rome
takes no notice of and all his detestable enormities. To s;ivc
O
to all nations, &c. is translated, Ut omnibus Christianis
pacem et concordiam, &c. ; and the last two petitions, not to
mention others, go very wide of the original. The Com
munion service equally suffered. To pass by the fourth
1 The leaving out of all that pertained to the anointing, which the
Book of 1549 allowed (see Liturgies of K. Edward VI. pp. 139, 143),
cannot be palliated ; any more than the insertion, on his own authority,
of the rubric, with which he terminates the office for the Visitation of the
Sick, and which Haddon (p. 403) adopted. In the note on that rubric
it would have been more correct to say, that the reference is to the
ancient service for the Romish sacrament of extreme unction, whereof the
thirteenth psalm formed a part. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. p. 84.
1 REFACK. XXVll
rubric at the commencement, the second Exhortation has for
the most comfortable sacrament, &c., Sacramcntum plenum
consolationis, Hoc cst, corpus ct sanguinem Christi. After
faith in God s mercy is foisted in, Xobis propter Christum
gratis oblato?. So, besides insertions equally unauthorised,
minister of God and the church is rendered, Tanquam Dei
ct Ecclcsira Domini nostri Icsu Christi ministris. The rubric
directly following the Offertory is, Ilarum et si in ilium *<-n-
tentiarwn c.c f/toliitt, Prouerbiis, n<-l Psalmis, nna aut
plures canantur, &c. The side-notes at the consecration of
the elements arc unnoticed : the forms at delivering tho
elements not quite accurately given, and part of the rubric
before offering the cup left out. Moreover, from the fourth
rubric at tho end of the ofiicc the sentence, but in each of
them tho whole body of our Saviour Jesu Christ, is passed
by : the last is made to pertain to the cup, as well as to the
bread, contrary to its obvious purport, and in defiance of the
intention of our church ; and, generally, these rubrics are
translated in a way, which admits of no justification 2 .
Such was the book, which lladdon, when employed about
his Latin edition of l;j(j(), took for a model and guide. Now,
from what has been adduced, some persons may imagine, that
this latter publication is of no real value, how curious soever
it may be. But we must not decide so hastily. Iladdoifs
work came forth with the express sanction of Elizabeth s
letters patent, which clearly demonstrated its importance : it
was enjoined by her authority upun the universities, the great
public schools, and the clergy in their private devotions; and,
from a document to be quoted, hereafter (see p. xxxiii), had
accordingly been adopted in many places. Of necessity, there
fore, this Prayer Book assumed a character, which must
render it an object of no common interest, and ever entitle it
to much consideration.
Though, however, it is manifest, that lladdon can advance
no claim, except in a few particulars, to the merit, whatever
it be, of the version, he is not to be considered as blindly fol
lowing Alcss s track on every occasion. In far too many
cases he did so ; and hence the strong resemblance, which the
Latin Book of 15GO bears, in substance no less than in word
ing, to its English predecessor of 1549. Still, he did not so
8 See Crosthwaite s Communio Fuldiuin, pp. 59 07.
PREFACE.
follow Aless, as to omit correcting some of his faults, and, occa
sionally, his Latinity. The introductory part about Ceremonies
Haddon re-translated : that De anno ct partibus eius must be
his ; and so also the collect for St. Stephen s day, which, after
all, varies from the English ; whilst, in other places, as in the
beginning of the Morning service, and in portions of the Com
munion service, he was, from the nature of the case, obliged
to rest solely on himself, in order to bring his work into
some conformity to the English Prayer Book of 1559, of which
it professed to be a translation.
A question arises here, which would be well worth
settling, did we possess the materials for settling it : how
far the observances of 1549 were intended to be brought
back, and recommended to the clergy under the authority
of the temporal head of their church. (Collier, Vol. n. p. 259.)
In the Communion of the Sick, (to go no further,) the re
servation of a portion of the consecrated elements is ordered,
and L Estrange (p. 300) justifies this, because learned societies,
the greater light they enjoyed, the less prone would they be
to error and superstition ; as he justifies (p. 304) the cele
bration of the Lord s supper at funerals, because the whole
Book was compiled for Men of discerning Spirits. But
was this design, or the result of haste and inattention ? Did
Haddon mean (of course, in obedience to command) to pre
pare a book which should allow such reservation ; or did he
merely transcribe what Aless had previously, and correctly,
given? Many reasons induce us to think, that, if Haddon
was careless, (and he cannot be wholly excused,) he ever re
membered what he was about, and still fulfilled his appointed
task. To refer only to the rubrics on p. 385 ; as the first is
an instance of want of accuracy, so is the second of want of
fidelity, and that, from the corrections on Aless s wording
bringing it nearer than before to the Prayer Book of 1549.
One of the most remarkable discrepancies between Eliza
beth s English and Latin Book is furnished by the absolution
in the Communion service. In the Book of 1560 Christ is
said to have given to the Church his own power (suam po-
testatem, p. 393,) of absolving penitents ; an expression for
which there existed not the slightest ground. This absolution,
however, is a transcript from Aless; but not without the
transcriber being quite alive to what he was about, for he
PREFACE. XXIX
made additions at the end, sufficient to mark deliberation and
design. The history of the Latin form of absolution is
curious. It was taken, as just stated, out of that version
upon which Iladdon so much relied : nevertheless, Aless, by
inserting it therein, went further than he was justified in
doing, inasmuch as the Prayer Book of 1549, which he pro
posed to render, is, in this respect, like our own at the
present day. Alcss, if not to be styled dishonest, which some
persons are ready to affirm, was not, it need scarcely be re
peated, very remarkable for faithfulness 1 . lie had before
turned into Latin the Order- of the Communion (Maskell s
Ancient Liturgy, p. xcvii. note), and, having this ready at
hand, incorporated the whole of it into his work, (as he did
the proper preface for Easter from the Salisbury Missal,)
without caring at all, or very slightly, whether it properly
coincided with the English. Now the form of absolution
belonging to the Order of the Communion, derived, like so
much of our Occasional services, where they do not follow
those previously existing (Laurence s JJampton Lectures,
pp. 443, 444. Original Letters, pp. l!>, 2<>ii, 344), from
a work :! , in the nature of an Interim, then recently drawn
up by Melancthon and Bucer for the use of the archbishoprick
of Cologne (fol. xcii), is almost verbally as Aless has trans-
1 Set- p. 4i!l, note 1. Hy putting pcrurnient in Chorum as tho
Latin of .sluill tarye still in the quirt 1 , IK- may have wished, in the
character of an interpreter, to affix hi.s own meaning to a somewhat
obscure ruhrie. Maskell s Ancient Liturgy, p. Ixxvii.
8 Coverdale (Vol. n. p. /rj.~>.) also translated the same Order into
Latin, for the use of Calvin, but does not seem to have printed it. This,
we may presume, was a verbal translation, and not such a platt/ as
Knox and others a few years later sent to him, off the whole booke oft
England. Troubles at Frankfort, p. xxviii.
1 Nostra Hermann! ex gratia Dei Arckiepiscopi Coloniensis, et
Principia Electoris, &c. Simplex ac Pia Dcliberatio, qua ratione Christi
ana- & in uerbo Dei fundata lleformatio Doctrimc, Administrations diui-
norum Sacramentorum, Geremoniarum, totiusque cune animarum, et
aliorum Ministeriorum Ecclesiaaticorum, apud eos qui nostnc Pastoral!
cune commcndati sunt, tantispcr instituenda sit, donee Dominus dederit
constitui meliorem, uel per liberam & Christianam Synodum, sine Gene-
ralem siue Xationalem, ucl per Ordines Imperil Nationis Germanica?
in Spiritu Sancto congregates. Boniue. Anno. M.D.XXXXV. Fol.
John Daye pul)lished an English translation of this book * in the yere
of our Lorde .1547. The xxi. of October ; aud again, in 1548.
XXX PREFACE.
latcd it, except that he both left out blessed, and inserted
on his own authority not only Jesus Christus, but that
very important word suam, for which the Simplex ac pia
IJeliberatio has hanc. So far, therefore, he was in some
degree right : still what, with these limitations, suited well
the Order of the Communion, did not necessarily suit a later
and different publication.
Among the things, which the reader of the Latin Prayer
Book will not find, is the addition of 1552 giving permission
to men to say their private prayers in any language that
they themselves do understand; the rubrics pertaining to
the vestments, to the choice of position for the table at the
communion time, and to the sacramental bread ; also, some
of those at the end of the Communion service, and of the
Communion of the Sick. But the first omission arose from
the closing sentence of Elizabeth s letters patent (p. 302), re
commending to the clergy for that purpose this very Book :
after the issuing of Elizabeth s Injunctions in July 1559,
the second was rendered absolutely necessary (Sparrow s
Collections, pp. 77, 83. Zurich Letters, pp. 228, 272) ; and
the third became a thing of course, in consequence of the
Latin Prayer Book not having any connexion with parochial
ministrations. If, however, there are things, which the reader
will not find in Haddon s publication, so are there in it
some things, besides those already mentioned, which he would
not expect to find. For instance, the notation of the Psalms
is declared to be after the Vulgate, instead of after the
great Englyshe Bible ; whilst in leap year the intercalary
day, the second time of its being mentioned (see p. 323), is
changed from the twenty-fifth tc> the twenty-fourth of Fe
bruary. Haddon similarly takes upon himself the office of
interpreter. The last sentence of the second rubric on p.
327 distinctly informs us, that the Evening service ought to
begin like the Morning service, a point about which some
persons, we may suppose, even then unnecessarily entertained
doubts : in the first rubric at the Communion (p. 383), * im
mediately after is rendered, immediate post principium matu-
tinarum precum : the phrase, stantem ad sacram Mensam, on
p. 385, seems also intended to determine the priest s position
at that time with reference to the communion-table, as turned
to it, not from it : * offerings in the first rubric on p. 388 is
PREFACE.
explained to signify oblationes et dccimas (L Kstrangc, p.
180); as, in the last rubric on p. 3W>, Ecclesiastical duties
are made to mean dccimas, oblationes, ccteraquc debita; and
the phrase when there is no Communion, which occurs on
p. 1J)G, is left as Alcss translated it, quando non adsunt com-
municantes. See also pp. 3!)!), 42(j.
The Latin Prayer Book was not received every whcro
with equal favour and respect. Strype, under the year 15IIS
(Parker, p. 2Di)), tells us, that most of the Colleges in Cain-
bridge would not tolerate it, as being the Popes JJregf/tt; J
and even, that some of the Fellowship of Hcnct College went
contemptuously from the Latin Prayers, the Master being the
Minister then that read the same.
Elizabeth s Latin Prayer Book was never before re
printed 1 . Herbert (Ames, p. (>07), doubtless, refers to
copies in quarto and octavo put forth in 1562; these, how
ever, Dibdin (Typ. Antiq. Vol. iv. pp. l!>, 27) declares to
have been no more than a reissue of a different work, ono
printed in 1553 with the same title that Whitakcr adopted
in 15o J). Nevertheless, since Prayer Books in Latin published
during her rciirn have been often confounded with her own, a
O O
short account of them appears indispensable. They bear the
names of Wolf, Yautrollicr, and Jackson, as the printers;
and, in the case of the last two, per assignationcm Francisci
Flora). Wolf, in 1571, (or rather in 1572, for the Psalter
has both dates.) sent out what we may rightly deem tho
earliest 2 version into Latin of the whole Prayer Book, Her
bert s Ames, p. (511. This the other printers carefully fol
lowed, and the copies (octavo) more commonly met with,
though still very rare, are one in 1574 by Vautrollicr, and
another in 1594 by Jackson. Wolf s edition (and likewise
the others) came out Cum priuilcgio regia? maiestatis; 1 tho
act of uniformity is prefixed ; the Occasional services are each
1 With respect to the names in the Calendar of this reprint, no
attempt at correction has been made beyond such typographical errors, as
seemed peculiar to the original. See particularly those put against Sept.
the llth, and Oct. the 2Gth and 30th.
3 This remark pertains only to the times of Elizabeth ; for two
translations, of which Aless s was one, were made in Edward s reign, and
a third undertaken, but left imperfect. Card well s Two Liturgies of
Edward VI. compared, p. xvi. Original Letters, p. 535.
XXX11 PREFACE.
duly incorporated ; and to the end is annexed Munster s trans
lation of the Psalms : moreover, all the really important
peculiarities, which distinguish the Book of 1560, are omitted.
It was intentionally, therefore, made to exhibit a close re
semblance to the English Prayer Book of 1559, or (to speak
more correctly) of 1561, being designed, in conformity with
the act of 1549 before quoted, for the private use of any one,
who wished to perfect, or keep up, his knowledge of Latin.
But the fault of taking previously existing materials with
out due care was still evidenced in two remarkable ways. Aless
had inadvertently rendered ( oner night in the second rubric
preceding the Communion of the Sick by postridie 1 (see p. 404) ;
and consequently, we have this error, adopted by Haddon, per
petuated through the whole reign of Elizabeth. So, also, have
we invariably the collect for St Andrew s day as the English
Prayer Book of 1549 represented it, instead of that intro
duced in 1552, and never afterwards altered : of course, how
ever, Haddon having thoughtlessly copied Aless, who in this
particular was right, was himself as thoughtlessly followed.
It is strange, that early in the next century we perceive these
same blunders again repeated in the Latin version of the
Prayer Book incorporated into the Doctrina et Politia 1 of Dr
Mocket, Warden of All Souls , Oxford, and chaplain to arch
bishop Abbot ; a work of considerable importance, and now
of no ordinary rarity.
As has just been asserted, no second edition of Elizabeth s
Latin Prayer Book was ever published, at least in subsequent
years : nevertheless, in the year 1615, if not before, an abridg
ment of it appeared, entitled, Liber Precum Publicarum in
usum Ecclesiai Cathedralis Christi, Oxon. It contains merely
the Morning service, the Athanasian creed, the Evening
service, the Litany and its Collects, followed by the Psalter :
then come four prayers, (Pro officio totius Ecclesise in com-
muni, Pro Rege, Tempore pestilentise, Pro docilitate,) of
which the last two were taken from the Preces Privatse, two
graces, a prayer for the sovereign and people, with one for
their founder Henry. This, enlarged by the additional Col-
1 Doctrina et Politia Ecclesise Anglicanae, a bcatissiinse memoriae prin-
cipibus Edouardo sexto, Regina Elizabetha stabilitse, et a religiosissimo et
potentissimo monarcha Jacobo Magnae Britan. &c. rege continuatae.
Londini. 1G17. 4to.
PREFACE. XXX111
Iccts after the Litany, introduced in 1604 and 1(>()2, is still
daily used for short Latin prayers during term time.
7. The New Calendar was the result of a prescript
dated at Westminster, the 22nd of January, the thirdo
yerc of o r Kaignc [1561]. By this document Matthue
Archcbishop of Canterbury e, Kdmonde Byshopp of London,
Will" 1 . Byll our Almoner, and Walter lladdon one of the
Masters of o r Requests were required to peruse the order
<>f the Lessons thoroughc out the whole ycre, and to substi
tute in the place of * certen chapters for lessons .... other
chapters or parcels of scripture, tendingc in the hcring of the
vnlearned, or layc people, more to their edificacion 2 . Parker
MSS. Corpus Cliristi College, Cambridge. Strype s Parker,
pp. 82 84. Grindal s Remains, p. 157.
It entered, likewise, into the province of these royal
commissioners to revise the Calendar in other respects.
Hence the occurrence therein of many names of saints, which
we may presume to have been now re-introduced for the
reason subsequently assigned to the reader by a notice in the
Preces Privatao : ut ccrtarum quarundam rcruin, quarum
stata tcmpora nossc plurimum refer t, quarumquc ignoratio
nostris hominibus obcsse possit, quasi notju quajdam sint atquc
indicia. Sec also Cardwell, pp. .306, 341.
The same prescript also required the commissioners to
make some regulations respecting the Collegiate churches,
in which the Latin Prayer Book had been allowed to be
used, so that our good purpos in the saide translacion be not
frustrated, nor be corruptly c abused, contrary e to theffect
of our meanyngc. What that meaning was, may be gathered
from Elizabeth s letters patent, p. 301.
8. Nothing need here be said in relation to the Occa
sional services and Prayers 3 , since in the volume itself an
8 It was not uncommon to tike the old Calendar out of the early
Elizabethan Prayer Books, and insert this new one.
3 The practice of publishing such Forms is coeval with the reform
ation. Occasional Prayers and Suffrages to be used throughout all
Churches began now to be more usual than formerly. For these com
mon Devotions were twice this year [1544] appointed by Authority, as
they had been once the last ; which I look upon the Archbishop to
be the great instrument in procuring: that he might by this means,
by little and little, bring into use Prayers in the English Tongue, which
he so much desired ; and that the People, by understanding part of
XXXIV PREFACE.
ample account is prefixed of the circumstances, which indi
vidually gave rise to them. Only one regular list of these
Forms has been discovered, and that where we should least
have expected to discover it, viz. in Dr Williams s library,
in Red-cross Street, London, a Dissenters foundation of
about 150 years standing. It occurs in a manuscript volume
containing chiefly biographical notices, written, apparently,
about the end of the seventeenth century and, it may be,
by Dr Calamy, the eminent Nonconformist, and grandson
of the no less eminent Presbyterian, divine. This list,
which enters somewhat into detail as to a few of the Ser
vices, and notices a good portion of those now reprinted
between 1563 and 1601, commences thus: "There were
severall forms of Prayer and Thanksgiving set forth in Qucenc
Elizabeths Ileignc upon severall Speciall Occasions, here fol-
loweth a list of the times and occasions of divers of them,
taken out of a Printed Booke in 4." Could the said Printed
Booke be recovered, we should obtain copies of two Forms
(xxi., XLIII.), which seem to be completely lost ; but, though
searched for diligently, it is still missing. At the end of the
list we are told, that " before all or most of these dayes of
Fasting upon severall occasions in Queene Eliz. Ileignc, there
had been a Severe Prosecution of the Nonconformablc
Ministers, and a vigorous endeavor to suppress them from
Preaching. 1. In Anno 1563. The first fast was for the
Plague. A little before that, in Anno 1559, the Quecnes In
junctions were put forth. And also, in Anno 1562, the
Booke of Orders 1 , which were very hard upon the Noncon-
thcir Prayers, might be the more desirous to have their whole Service
rendered intelligible. Strype s Cranmer, Book i. chap. xxix. One
of the two instances assigned to 1544 must, in the opinion of Dr
Jenkyns (Remains of Cranmer, Vol. iv. p. 320), be referred to the follow
ing year. See Cranmer s Works, Parker Society edition, Vol. n. p. 154,
note 2 ; and p. 188, note 1.
1 Parker (Strype s Life, p. 92.) framed Resolutions and Orders
in 1561 to serve for uniformity of ministration, and concord, in the
church, until the meeting of a synod. But, surely, the writer has
erred, and meant the Book of Orders sent by the archbishop to Grindal
March the 28th, 15G6, for distribution through the province of Can
terbury. This was a re-publication, with amendments, of the Adver
tisements, which, though wanting the queen s sanction, he had caused
to be printed about a year before. Ibid. p. 216.
I llKFACE. XXXV
formists, and had restrained many of them. 1?. In Anno lf>72
there was a Form of Prayer set forth to be used four 2 dayes
in a weeke. About that time the Nonconformists had been
cruelly troubled with the Three" Articles that Aivhh. Parker
required them to subscribe to. Mr Field and Mr \Vileocks
were imprisoned for writing the Admonition. [Neal, Vol. i.
l>p. UK), !!)!.] o. In Anno 1580 the Fast for the great
Earthquake was kept every weeke. Before that yeare there
had been a very universal! Check given to the spreading
of the Gospell, and to the Nonconfbrmablo Preachers, by the
suspension of Art-lib. Grindall, and the suppression of Proplir-
syings. 4. In Anno 1585, before Mr Bunney s Prayers and
Exercises 1 were set out, or the necessary and godly Prayers
by the lip. of London, which were put forth in the same
yeare, there had been a univcrsall and severe Prosecution of
the Nonconformists for refusing to subscribe to Art-lib. Whit-
gift s Articles. [Strypc s life, pp. 115, 125. Xeal, Vol. i. p.
oOS.] 5. In Anno 15Do, Certain Prayers were put forth
to be read four dayes in a weeke, for the Plague, by the lip.
of London. Before that there had been a most universall
Prosecution of the Nonconformists: Mr Cartwright, Mr Eger-
ton, and multitudes more of them had been, and some of
them still were, in Prison."
Some libraries, of course, are richer in these Forms than
others. Those, whence the greatest assistance was obtained,
exist at Durham, Lambeth, Emmanuel College, Cambridge,
and Colchester. Among the remains, indeed, of archbishop
Harsnet s library, in the last-named place, is a volume in this
department of literature invaluable, and whose preservation
ought to be cared for most solicitously. An examination of
the Privy Council Minutes for Orders respecting the observance
of the Services, and of the records in the State Paper Office,
" Neither here, nor below (sec p. 528), has the writer represented
the matter accurately. The original passage mns, * not onely on Sun-
dayes and holy dayes, hut also on Wednesdayes and Fridayes.
3 Namely, to acknowledge the queen s supremacy, to agree to the
Prayer Book with the Ordinal, and to allow the thirty-nine Articles
of 15(52. Subscription to the same three Articles Whitgift afterwards
enforced, and in obedience to the same act passed in 1571.
4 For the seventeenth of November, queen Eli/ahcth s accession-day.
Sec some remarks by Brand (Popular Antiquities, Vol. i. p. oil].) re
specting the observance of this day even in very modern times.
XXXVI PREFACE.
as well as of the Registers at York, for the Services them
selves, was instituted ; of each of which, in this respect, a great
expectation had been raised only to be disappointed. Some
of the Forms, whose titles appear in the list, are not here re
printed : numbers xxn., xxvn., and xxxv., because there
seemed to be good reason for their omission : the others, be
cause copies thereof could no where be discovered. The
source, which in every instance furnished the transcript, is
indicated between crotchets at the end of the title.
Sincere thanks arc due to the Rev. "W. Maskell for the
ready access which he granted to his well-stored library of
rare and choice books ; also to the Rev. S. R. Maitland, the
Rev. J. C. Crosthwaite, and the Rev. T. Lathbury, for the
assistance so kindly rendered by them to the present pub
lication. The editor equally wishes to acknowledge his
obligations to the following gentlemen : P. de Bary, Esq. of
the Privy Council Office, the Rev. E. J. Raines, librarian of
the Minster library, York, the Rev. W. Greenwell, sub
librarian of bishop Cosin s library, Durham, the Rev. A. Tare,
tutor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and the late G. Stokes,
Esq., of Cheltenham.
ERRATA.
p. 27, 1. 24, for alterations, read alteration, and omit the note,
p. 301,1. 29, read Etonce.
1. 31, omit
THE LITANY AND SUFFRAGES.
1558.
[The unique copy here reprinted is in the Library of the Rev.
W. Maskell, Broadleaze, near Devizes.]
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
I The Litany and Suflraue
O GOD, tho Father of licavcn : have merry upon u>
miserable sinners.
O God tlic Father of heaven : have mercy upon ns miserable
sinners.
() God the Son, redeemer of the world : have merry
upon us miserable sinners.
O (iod tho Son, redeemer of the world : liave mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
() holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and
one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, Mossed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one (iod :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not Lord our offences, nor the offences of our
forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare
us good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed
with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for
ever :
Spare us good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and
assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from evcrla>ting
dampnation :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart, from pride, vainglory, and
hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita-
blcness :
Good Lord deliver u.s.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all
the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil :
Good Lord deliver us.
From lightnings and tempests, from plague, pestilence,
and famine, from battle, and murder, and from sudden death :
Good Lord deliver us.
12
4 THE LITANY [1558.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from the tyranny
of the bishop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities, from
all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and
contempt of thy word and commandment :
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by the 1 holy
nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp
tation :
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and
passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious
resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy
Ghost :
Good Lord deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth,
in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment :
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, Lord God, and
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church
universal in the right way :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep Elizabeth thy servant,
our Queen, and governour :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith,
fear and love, and that she may always have affiance in
thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper,
giving her the victory over all her enemies :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors
and ministers of the church, with true knowledge and under
standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and
living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the lords of the
council, and all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and under
standing :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
[! Most probably, a misprint for, thy.]
1558.] AND SUFFRAGES. f)
That it may please tlice to bless and koop the magis
trates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain
trutli :
Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to bless and keep all thy people:
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations unitv,
peace, and concord :
We beseech thec to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and
dread thec, and diligently to live after thy commandments :
\J V
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to give all thy people cncreasc
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to bring into the way of truth
all such as have erred, and arc deceived :
Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to strengthen such as do stand,
and comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up
them that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our
feet :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to succour, help, and comfort,
all that be in danger, necessity and tribulation :
Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by
land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick-
persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all
prisoners and captives :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and provide for the
fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and
oppressed :
Wo beseech thec to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to have mercy upon all men :
We beseech thec to hear us good Lonl.
G THE LITANY [1558.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our
use the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we
may enjoy them :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to us true repentance,
to forgive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, to and 1
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our
lives according to thy holy word :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Grant us thy peace.
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Have inorcy upon us.
O Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Our Father which art in. &c.
And suffer us not to be led into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Versicle. Lord deal not with us after our sins.
Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
Let us pray.
GOD merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful,
mercifully assist our prayers, that we make before thee in
all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us :
t 1 Misprint for, and to.]
1558.] AND SUFFRAGES. 7
and graciously hear us, that those evils, which tho craft and
subtlety of the devil or man workcth against us, ho brought
to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may
be dispersed, that wo thy servants, being hurt by no perse
cutions, may evermore give thanks unto theo in thy holy
church: through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name s sake.
O God, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers
have declared unto us the noble works, that thou didst in
their days, and in the old time before them.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour.
Glory be to tho Father, and to the Son. and to the Iloly
Ghost.
As it was in tho beginning, is no\v, and over shall be.
world without end. Amen.
From our enemies defend us. () Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the dolour of our heart.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David, have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us. O Christ.
(Jraciously hear us, O Christ.
(Jraciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
Verside. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.
*l Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thce, O Father, mercifully to look
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name sake
turn from us those evils that we most righteously have de
served. And grant that in all our troubles, we may put our
whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve
thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honor and
glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus
Christ, our Lord. Amen.
O GOD, whoso nature and property is, ever to have
mercy and to forgive, receive our humble petitions : and
8 THE LITANY. [1558.
though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins,
yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us : for the
honour of Jesus Christ s sake, our mediator and advocate.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which only workest
great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and curates,
and all congregations committed to their charge, the health
ful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee :
Pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing : grant
this, Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator
Jesus Christ. Amen.
GRANT we beseech thec, Almighty God, that we in
our trouble put our whole confidence upon thy mercy, that
we against all adversity be defended under thy protection :
grant this, Lord God, for our only mediator and advocate
Jesus Christ s sake. Amen.
(j^ff 3 A Prayer of Clirysostome.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time
with one accord, to make our common supplications unto
thec, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered
together in thy name, thou will grant their requests : fulfil
now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as
may be most expedient for them : granting us in this world,
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life ever
lasting. Amen.
THE LITANY,
IIK QUKKN S MA.IKSTVS (Ml A I M I,
ANNO CIIUISTI
taupe, bsrtr in
tjje C&utnes JWafesttes
CSappd, according
to tfje tenor of
tfje procla
mation.
Cfirtsti
1559.
[The copy which has been followed is in archbishop Harsnet s
Library, Colchester.]
A Confession.
ALMIGHTY God merciful Father, maker of all tiling, Judge of all
men, 1 acknowledge an<l bewail my inanilbKl sins and wickedness,
which I from time to time most wickedly havo committed, by thought
word and deed, against thy divine majesty, provoking most justly thy
wrath and indignation against me. I do earnestly repent, and am
heartily sorry for these my misdoings; the remembrance of them is
grievous unto me, the harden of them is too heavy for me: have
mercy upon me, have mercy upon me: most merciful Father, for the
Lord Jesus Christ s sake, forgive me all that is past, and grant that
I may ever hereafter serve and please theo in newness of life, to the
honour and glory of thy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Amen.
() (ion the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
O (iod the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable
sinners.
O (iod the Son redeemer of the world : havo mercy
upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son redeemer of the world : have mercy upon n^
miserable sinners.
God the Holy (Jhost, proceeding from the Father and
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
God tho Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
holy blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and
one God : havo mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not Lord our offences, nor the offences of
our forefathers, neither tike thou vengeance of our sins :
12 THE LITANY. [1559.
Spare us good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast
redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry
with us for ever :
Spare us good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts
and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath and from ever
lasting dampnation :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart : from pride, vainglory, and
hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncha-
ritableness :
Good Lord deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all
the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil :
Good Lord deliver us.
From lightning and tempest, from plage, pestilence and
famine, from battle, and murder, and from sudden death :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false
doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt
of thy word and commandment :
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by thy holy
nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp
tation :
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy Cross and
passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious
resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy
Ghost :
Good Lord deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth,
in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment :
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us Lord God, and
that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church
universally in the right way :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the
true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of
155!).] THE LITANY. 1 . >
life, thy servant Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen and
governour :
We beseech thcc to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to rule her heart in thy faith,
fear and love, and that she may evermore have alliance in
thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper,
giving her the victory over all her enemies :
Wo beseech tliee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, pastors,
and Ministers of the church, with true knowledge and under-
O
standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and
liviii"- they mav set it forth and shew it accordingly:
O i/ O t/
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council,
and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to bless and keep the magis
trates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain
truth :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to bless and keep all thy people :
We beseech thee to hour us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to give to all nations unity,
peace and concord :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and
dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments :
Wo beseech theo to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give all thy people cncrease
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit :
Wo beseech thcc to hoar us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to bring into the way of truth
all such as have erred, and are deceived :
We beseech theo to hoar us good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand,
14 THE LITANY. [1559.
and comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them
that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet :
Wo beseech thec to hear us good Lord.
That it may please tlicc to succour, help and comfort, all
that be in danger, necessity and tribulation :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to preserve all that travel by
land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick
persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all
prisoners and captives :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and provide for the
fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and
oppressed :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to have mercy upon all men :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use
the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we may
enjoy them :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to us true repentance,
to forgive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, to
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our
lives according to thy holy word :
We beseech thec to hear us good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us.
Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Grant us thy peace.
O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Have mercy upon us.
Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us.
1559.] THE MTANY. 1 )
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Our Father, which art. &c.
And lead us not into temptation.
I>ut deliver us from evil.
Versicle. () Lord, deal not with us after our sins.
Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
() (Jod merciful Father, that despiscst not the sighing of
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful,
mercifully assist our Prayers that we make before thec in
all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us :
and graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and
subtlety of tin* devil or man workcth against us, be brought
to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may
be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no per
secution, may evermore give thanks unto theo in thy holy
church : through ,Icsu Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy namo s sake.
() God, we have heard with our cars, and our fathers
have declared unto us the noble works, that thou diddest in
their days, and in the old time before them.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour.
Glory be to the Father. &c.
As it hath been from the beginning, is now and ever
shall be world. &c. Amen.
From our enemies defend us O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart.
Mercifully forgivo the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David havo mercy upon us.
16 THE LITANY. [1559.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
H The Vcrsicle. Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
U The Answer. As we do put our trust in thec.
H Let us Pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name s sake
turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have
deserved. And grant that in all our troubles we may put
our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore
serve thee in holiness and purcness of living, to thy honour
and glory : through our only mediator, and advocate Jesus
Christ, our Lord.
A prayer for the Queen s Majesty.
LORD our heavenly Father, high and & l mighty, King
of kings, Lord of Lords, the only ruler of Princes, which
docst from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth :
most heartily we beseech thec with thy favour to behold
our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, and so
replenish her with the grace of thy holy Spirit, that she
may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way. Indue
her plentifully with heavenly gifts : Grant her in health
and wealth long to live, strength her that she may van
quish and overcome all her enemies ; and finally after this
life, she may attain everlasting joy and felicity : Through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which only workest
great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and Curates,
and all congregations committed to their charge, the health
ful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee.
Pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing : Grant
this, Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator
Jesus Christ. Amen.
[ l Misprint for, and.]
AND SUFFRAGES. 17
^1 A Prayer of Chrybostome.
ALMIGHTY God, which liast given us grace at this time-
with one accord, to make our common supplications unto
tlice, and dost promise that when two or three lie gathered
together in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil
now, () Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as
may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life ever
lasting. Amen.
THK grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of
(iod, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all
evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Litany used in the Queen s Chapel.
1 or rain, if the time require.
() (loo, heavenly Father, which by thy Sou Jesus Christ
hast promised t< all them that seek thy kingdom, and the
righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodilv
V t.
sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity,
such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the
fruits of the earth, to our comfort, and to thy honour,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For fair weather.
() LORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown
all the world except eight persons, and afterward of thy
great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we
humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities
have worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters ; yet
upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather,
whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due
season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our
lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory,
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
In the time of dearth or famine.
O GOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain
doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do
2
[LITLRG. QU. ELIZ.J
18 SUFFRAGES. [1559.
multiply : Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy
people, and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we
do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy
goodness he mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty,
for the love of Jesu Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee
and the Holy Ghost, be praise for ever. Amen.
IF In the time of War.
O ALMIGHTY God, King of all Kings, and governour of
all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to
whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be mer
ciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver us (we
humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate
their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices;
that wo being armed with thy defence may be preserved
evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only
giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
1F In the time of any common plague, or Sickness.
ALMIGHTY God, which in thy wrath in the time of
King David, didst slay with the plague of pestilence Ixx.
M. and yet, remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest;
have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are visited
with great sickness and mortality; that like as thou didst
then command thine angel to cease from punishing, so it
may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and
grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.
GOD, whose nature and property is, ever to have
mercy and to forgive, receive our humble petitions : and
though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins ;
O
yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us, for the
honour of Jesus Christ s sake, our mediator and advocate.
Amen.
IF The Lord s prayer.
OUR Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive
us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against
1559.] si- mt AUKS. l!)
us. And lead us not into temptation, lint deliver ns from
evil. Amen.
i The Creed.
I RELIEVE in God tlic Father almighty, maker of heaven
and earth: And in .Jesus Christ his only Son onr Lord:
Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, horn of the Virgin
Mary. StitVered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead
and buried, lie descended into hell. The third day he roso
again from the dead. lie ascended into heaven, and sitteth
on the riujht hand of God the Fatlier almighty. From
thence shall lie come to judge the quick and the dead. 1
believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy catholic church. The
communion of saints. The forgiveness of sins. The re
surrection of the bodv. And the life everlasting. Amen.
1 am the Lord thy <!od, which have brought thee out of the
land of Egypt, out of the house of liondaire.
T. Thou shall have none other Gods hut me.
TI. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven Image,
nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in
the earth beneath, nor in the water under the earth : thou
shall not bow down to them nor worship them.
For I, the Lord thy GOD, am a jealous (!od, and vi.-it the sins of
the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation
of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that
love me, and keep my commandments.
III. Thou shalt nol take the name of the Lord thy
God in vain :
For the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name
in vain.
IV. Remember thou keep holy the sahoth day.
Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do : but
the seventh day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou
shalt do no manner of work, thou and thy son, and thy daughter,
thy man servant, and thy maid sen-ant, thy cattle, ami the stranger
20 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. [1559.
that is within thy gates : for in six days the Lord made heaven and
earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day ;
wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.
V. Honour thy father and thy mother :
That thy days may he long in the land which the Lord thy God
giveth thee.
VI. Thou shalt do no murther.
VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
VIII. Thou shalt not steal.
IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy
neighbour.
X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s house, thou
shalt not covet thy neighbour s wife, nor his servant, nor
his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
H Here follow certain Graces to be said, before and after meat.
THE eyes of all things do look up and trust in thee,
O Lord : thou givest them meat in due season. Thou dost
open thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living
thing: good Lord, bless us and all these thy gifts, which
we receive of thy bounteous liberality : Through Christ our
Lord. Amen.
The King of eternal glory make us partakers of his
heavenly table. Amen.
God is charity; and he that dwelleth in charity, dwelleth
in God, and God in him : God grant us all to dwell in him.
Amen.
IT Grace after dinner.
THE God of peace and love vouchsafe alway to dwell
with us. And thou Lord have mercy upon us.
Glory, honour, and praise be to thee, God, which
hast fed us from our tender age : and givest sustenance to
every living thing : replenish our hearts with joy and glad
ness, that we may be rich and plentiful in all good works :
Through our Lord Jesu Christ. Amen.
1550.] r; RACES. 21
Graco before supper.
() LORD Jesu Christ, without whom nothing is sweet nor
savoury, we beseech thee to bless us and our supper, and
with thy blessed presence (() (Jod) to cheer our hearts, that
in all our meats and drinks we may tasto and savour of
thee, to thy honour and glory. Amen.
*i (Irace after supper.
BLESSED is (Jod in all his wavs : And liolv in all his
works. Our help is in the name of the Lord: Who hath
made both heaven and earth. Blessed be the name of our
Lord : From henceforth world without end. Amen.
Most mighty Lord and merciful Father, we yield then
hearty thanks for our bodily sustenance, requiring also most.
entirely thy gracious goodness, so to feed us with the food
of thy heavenly grace, that we may worthily glorify thy
holy name in this life, and after be partakers of the life
everlasting : through our Lord .)csu Christ. Amen.
1 (Jrace before meat.
WHETHER we eat or drink, or what thing else soever
wo do, let us do it to the laud, praise, and glory of (Jod,
who bless us and these his gifts, through our Lord Jesu
Christ. Amen.
*! (Jrace after meat.
Now we have well refreshed our bodies, let us remember
the lamentable afflictions and miseries of many thousands our
neighbours in Christ, visited by the hand of (Jod, some with
mortal plague and diseases, some with imprisonment, some
with extreme poverty and necessity, that either they cannot,
or they have not to feed as we have done; remember there
fore how much and how deeply we here present are bound
unto the goodness of Almighty God, for our health, wealth,
and many other his benefits given unto us, through our most
merciful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom be praise,
honour, and glory, world without end. Amen.
22 GRACES, [1559.
IT GOD save the universal Church, arid preserve our most
gracious Queen Elizabeth, and the realm, and send us peace
in our Lord Jesus, amen.
0mjmttte& at
ftp Uprfjarfc 3Juw, printer bnto
tfie ^tunes JUiaiestte.
prfuflegto ab fmpri-
solum
Tin;
BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER,
ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACUAMKNTS
I! ITKS AND C K.UK.MON J K S
J.ondini, in officina Ilichardi
hig<rc, & .Jol minis
Cawodc.
Cun i privilc^io Ko^iu
Majcstatis.
Anno. 1559.
[i 1596, of.]
Roofer of
common praier, anft a5^
mm&tratum of tijt
an&
rites;
anir Ceremontesi tn
Cfeurtfte of
Londmij in officina Richard!
Jugge, & lohannis
Cawode.
Cum priuilegio Regie
Maiestatis.
Anno. 1559.
[The copy, which has been reprinted, is in the Library of the
Rev. W. Maskell, Broadleaze, near Devizes.]
c <Ti)c fcofcc of
rommon prater, auto all
mtntstratton of tfte
>aeramente$,
anti other
rites
anb Crremontes! in
tl)t (Churehe of
Cntjlanie.
( 4 um priuilegio
Maiestatis
[ Over these words a printed label is pasted, bearing Londini, in
nfficina Richardi Inggf, b lohannis Cawode^
[The copy, which lias been collated, is in the University Library,
Cambridge.]
The contents
of this Book.
1. An act for the uniformity of Common prayer.
2. A Preface.
3. Of Ceremonies, why some be abolished, and some
retained.
4. The order how the Psalter is appointed to be read.
5. The table for the order of the Psalms to be said at
Morning and Evening prayer.
6. The order how the rest of holy Scripture is ap
pointed to be read.
7. Proper Psalms and Lessons at Morning and Evening
prayer, for Sundays, and certain feasts and days.
8. An Almanack.
9. The table and Calendar for Psalms and Lessons, with
necessary Kulcs, appertaining to the same.
10. The order for Morning prayer and Evening prayer,
throughout the year.
11. The Litany.
12. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at
the ministration of the holy Communion, throughout the year.
13. The order of the ministration of the holy Com
munion.
14. Baptism both public and private.
15. Confirmation, where also is a Catechism for children.
16. Matrimony.
17. Visitation of the sick.
18. The Communion of the sick,
19. Burial.
20. The thanksgiving of women after childbirth.
21. A Commination against sinners, with certain prayers
to be used divers times in the year.
An Act for the uniformity of Common Prayer,
and Service in the Church, and the adminis
tration of the Sacraments.
K at the death of our late Sovereign lord King Edward thesixt,
there remained one uniform order of common service and prayer, and of
the administration of Sacraments, Rites, and Ceremonies, in the church
of England, which was set forth in one book, entituled: The book of
common prayer, and administration of Sacraments, and other Rites and
ceremonies in the church of England, authori/ed by Aet of Parliament,
liolden in the fift and sixt years of our said late Sovereign lord king
Edward the sixth, entituled: An act for the uniformity of Common
prayer, and administration of the Sacraments, the which was repealed
ami taken away by act of Parliament, in the first year of the reign
of our late Sovereign Lady Queen Mary, to the great decay of the due
honour of God, and discomfort to the professors of the truth of Christ s
religion :
Be it therefore enacted by the authority of this present parliament,
that the said statute 1 of repeal, and every thing therein contained, only
concerning the said book, and tin; Service, administration of Sacraments,
Rites, and Ceremonies, contained or appointed, in, or by the said book,
shall be void and of none effect, from, and after the feast of the Na
tivity of S. John Baptist, next coming. And that the said book, with
the order of service, and of the administration of Sacraments, Rites and
Ceremonies, with the alterations 9 , and additions, therein added and ap
pointed by this estatute, shall stand, and be from and after the said
feast of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, in full force and effect, accord
ing to the tenor and effect of this statute 1 , any thing in the aforesaid
estatute 3 of repeal, to the contrary notwithstanding.
And further be it enacted by the queen s highness, with the assent
of the lords and commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and
by authority of the same, that all and singular ministers, in any cathe
dral, or parish church, or other place within this realm of England,
Wales, and the marches of the same, or other the queen s dominions,
shall from, and after the feast of the Nativity of Saint Jolui Baptist next
coming, be Ixmnden to say and use the Mattins, Evensong, celebration
of the Lord s supper, and administration of each of the Sacraments,
and all their Common and open prayer, in such order and form, as
is mentioned in the said book, so authorized by Parliament in the said
Q 1 Grafton, estatutc.^j fj Grafton, alteracion.]
|_ 3 Grafton, statute.]
28 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY [1559.
.v. and .vi. year of the reign of king Edward the sixt, with one
alteration or addition of certain lessons to be used on every Sun
day in the year, and the form of the Litany altered and corrected, and
two Sentences only added in the delivery of the Sacrament to the com
municants, and none other, or other wise. And that if any manner of
person 1 , vicar, or other whatsoever minister that ought or should sing
or say common prayer mentioned in the said hook, or minister the
Sacraments from and after the feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist
next coming, refuse to use the said common prayers, or to minister the
Sacraments in such Cathedral or parish Church, or other places, as he
should use to minister the same, in such order and form, as they he
mentioned and set forth in the said book : or shall wilfully, or obsti
nately standing in the same, use any other rite, ceremony, order, form,
or manner of celebrating of the Lord s supper openly or privily,
or Mattins, Evensong, administration of the Sacraments, or other
open prayers than is mentioned and set forth in the said book [Open
prayer in and throughout this Act^ is meant that prayer which is
for other to come nnto, or hear, either in Common (. Jmrches, or privy
Chapels, or Oratories, commonly called the Sen-ice of the ChnrcJt] or
shall preach, declare, or speak any thing in the derogation or depraving
of the said book, or any thing therein contained, or of any part thereof,
and shall be thereof lawfully convicted according to the laws of this
realm, by verdict of .xii. men, or by his own confession, or by the noto
rious evidence of the fact : shall lose and forfeit to the Queen s high
ness, her heirs and successors, for his first offence, the profit of all his
spiritual benefices or promotions, coming or arising in one whole year
next after this conviction. And also that the person so convicted, shall
for the same offence suffer imprisonment by the space of .vi. months,
without bail or mainprise. And if any such person once convict of any
offence, concerning the premises, shall after his first conviction eftsoons
offend, and be thereof in form aforesaid lawfully convict : that then the
same person shall for his second offence suffer imprisonment by the
space of one whole year, and also shall therefore be deprived, ipso facto,
of all his spiritual promotions. And that it shall be lawful to all pa
trons or donors of all and singular the same spiritual promotions, or of
any of them, to present or collate to the same, as though the person
and persons so offending were dead ; and that if any such person or per
sons, after he shall be twice convicted in form aforesaid, shall offend
against any of the premises the third time, and shall be thereof in form
aforesaid lawfully convicted : That then the person so offending, and
convict 2 the third time, shall be deprived., ipso facto, of all his spiritual
promotions, and also shall suffer imprisonment during his life.
AND if the person that shall offend, and be convict in form afore
said, concerning any of the premises, shall not be beneficed, nor have
any spiritual promotion : That then the same person so offending and
convict, shall for the first offence suffer imprisonment during one whole
\_ l Person or parson : rector.] [ 2 Grafton, conuicted.]
155}).] or COMMON IH. \VKII. L !J
year next after his said conviction, without hail or mainprisc. And if
any such person, not having any spiritual promotion, after his first con
viction, shall eftsoons offend in any thing concerning the premises, and
shall in form aforesaid he thereof lawfully convicted: That then the
same person shall for his second offence, suffer imprisonment during
his life.
AND it is ordained and enacted hy the authority ahovcsaid, that if
any person or persons whatsoever, after the said feast of the Nativity of
Saint John Baptist next coming, shall in any interludes, Plays, Songs,
Rhymes, or hv other open words, declare or speak any thing in the
derogation, depraving or despising of the same hook, or of any thing
therein contained, or any part thereof, or shall hy open fact, deed, or
hy open threatenings, compel or cause, or otherwise procure or main
tain any I arson, Vicar, or other Minister, in any Cathedral or parish
Church, or in Chapel, or in any other place to sing or say any com
mon and open prayer, or to minister any Sacrament otherwise, or in
any other manner and form than is mentioned in the said hook, or that
hv any of the said means shall unlawfully interrupt or let any parson,
vicar, or other minister, in any Cathedral, or parish Church, Chapel, or
any other place to sing or say common and open prayer, or to minister
the Sacraments or any of them, in such manner and form, as is men
tioned in the said hook : That then every such parson :i heing thereof
lawfully convicted in form above said, shall forfeit to the Queen our
Sovereign Lady, her heirs and successors, for the first offence a hundreth
marks. And if any parson or parsons, heing once convict of any such
offence eftsoons offend against any of the last recited offences, and shall
in form aforesaid he thereof lawfully convict : That then the same parson
so offending and convict, shall for the second offence forfeit to the Queen
our S>vereign Lady, her heirs and successors, four hundreth marks.
And if any parson after lie, in form aforesaid, shall have heen twice con
vict of any offence, concerning any of the last recited offences, shall of
fend the third time, and he thereof in form ahovcsaid lawfully convict:
That then every parson so offending and convict, shall for his third
offence, forfeit to our Sovereign Lady the Queen, all his goods and catelles,
and shall suffer imprisonment during his life. And if any person or
persons that for his first offence, concerning the premises, shall he convict
in form aforesaid, do not pay the sum to he paid hy virtue of his con
viction, in such manner and form as the same ought to he paid, within
.vi. weeks next after his conviction, that then every person so convict,
and so not i>aying the same, shall for the same first offence, in stead
of the said sum, suffer imprisonment hy the space of .vi. months, with
out hail or mainprise. And if any person or persons, that for his second
offence concerning the premises, shall he convict in form aforesaid, do
not pay the said sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction, and this
estatute, in such manner and form as the same ought to be paid, within
.vi. weeks next after his said second conviction : that then every person so
[* Parson often stands in this Act for person.]
30 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY [1559,
convicted and not so 1 paying the same, shall for the same second offence,
in the stead of the said sum, suffer imprisonment during .xii. months,
without bail or mainprise. And that from and after the said feast of
the Nativity of S. John Baptist next coming, all and every person and
persons, inhabiting within this realm or any other the Queen s Majesty s
dominions, shall diligently and faithfully, having no lawful or reason
able excuse to be absent, endeavour themselves to resort to their parish
Church or Chapel accustomed, or upon reasonable let thereof, to some
usual place where common Prayer, and such Service of God shall be
used in such time of let upon every Sunday, and other days ordained
and used to be kept as holy days. And then and there to abide orderly,
and soberly during the time of the common prayer, preachings, or other
service of God, there to be used and ministered, upon pain of punishment
by the censures of the church. And also upon pain that every person
so offending shall forfeit for every such offence .xii. d. to be levied by the
Churchwardens of the parish, where such offence shall be done, to the
use of the poor of the same parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of
such offender, by way of distress. And for due execution hereof, the
Queen s most excellent Majesty, the lords Temporal, and all the com
mons in this present parliament assembled, doth in God s name earnestly
require and charge all the Archbishops, Bishops, and other ordinaries, that
they shall endeavour themselves to the uttermost of their knowledges,
that the due and true execution hereof may be had throughout their
diocese, and charges, as they will answer before God for such evils and
plages, Avherewith almighty God may justly punish his people for
neglecting this good and wholesome law. And for their authority in
this behalf, be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all
and singular the same archbishops, bishops, and all other their officers,
exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, as well in place exempt as not ex
empt, within their diocese, shall have full power and authority by this
act, to reform, correct, and punish by censures of the church, all and
singular persons, which shall offend within any their a jurisdictions or
diocese, after the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next
coming, against this act and statute. Any other law, statute, privilege,
liberty, or provision heretofore made, had, or suffered to the contrary
not with standing.
AND it is ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all
and every justices of Oyer and determiner, or justices of Assize, shall
have full power and authority in every of their open and general Sessions,
to enquire, hear and determine all, and all manner of offences that shall
be committed or done contrary to any article contained in this present
act, within the limits of the commission to them directed, and to make
process for the execution of the same, as they may do against any
person being indicted before them of trespass, or lawfully convicted
thereof.
[ x Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, so not.]
[ 2 Grafton, of their.]
1559.] OF COMMON 1 KAYKIi. , Jl
PnovinKi) always* and be it enacted by the autliority aforesaid, that
all and every Archbishop and Bishop, shall or may at all time and times
at his liberty and pleasure, join and associate himself, by virtue of this
act, to the said justices of Oyer and determiner, or to the said justices of
assi/e, at every of the said open and general Sessions, to be holden in
any place within his diocese, for and to the enquiry, hearing and deter
mining of the offences aforesaid.
PHO\ ii>Ki> also and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that tin-
hooks concerning the said Services, shall at the costs and charges of the
parishioners of every parish, and Cathedral Church, be attained and gotten
before the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next following,
and that all such parishes and Cathedral Churches or other places, where
the said books shall be attained ami gotten before the said feast of the
Nativity of Saint John Baptist, shall within three weeks next after the
said books so attained and gotten, use the said service and put the same
in ure according to this act.
AM> be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no par
son or parsons shall be at any time hereafter impeached or otherwise
molested of or for any of the offences above mentioned, hereafter to be
committed or done contrary to this act, unless he or they so offending,
be thereof indicted at the next general Sessions, to be holden before any
such justices of Oyer and determiner, or justices of assi/.e, next after
any offence committed or done contrary to the tenor of this act.
PHOVIDKIJ always and be it ordained and enacted by the authority
aforesaid, that all and singular Lords of the Parliament for the third
offence above mentioned, shall be tried by their peers.
PitoviDKD also and be it ordained and enacted by the authority afore
said, that the .Major of London, and all other Majors, Bailiffs, and
other head officers of all and singular Cities, Boroughs, and Towns Cor
porate within this realm, Wales, and the marches of the same, to the
which justices of Assi/e do not commonly repair, shall have full power
and authority by virtue of this act, to enquire, hear, and determine the
offences abovcsaid, and every of them yearly, within .xv. days after the
feast of Kaster, and S. Michael the archangel, in like manner and form as
justices of Assize and Oyer and determiner may do.
PIIOVIDKD always and be it ordained and enacted by the authority
aforesaid, that all and singular Archbishops and Bishops, and every of
their Chancellors, Commissaries, Archdeacons, and other ordinaries, hav
ing any peculiar ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall have full power and
authority by virtue of this act, as well to enquire in their visitation,
synods, and elsewhere within their jurisdiction, at any other time and
place, to take occasions 4 and informations of all and every the things
above mentioned, done, committed, or perpetrated within the limits of
their jurisdictions and authority, and to punish the same by admoni-
[ 3 Ure : use, practice.]
Q 4 Misprint in both editions of 1o.59 for, accusations. See the twelfth
section of Edward s first Act, whence this is taken.]
.32 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAYER. [1559,
tion, excommunication, sequestration, or deprivation and other censures
and process in like form as heretofore hath been used in like cases by
the Queen s ecclesiastical laws.
PROVIDED always and be it enacted, that whatsoever person offend
ing in the premises, shall for the offence first receive punishment of
the ordinary, having a testimonial thereof under the said ordinary s seal,
shall not for the same offence eftsoons be convicted before the justices.
And likewise receiving for the said first : offence punishment by the justices,
he shall not for the same offence eftsoons receive punishment of the
ordinary. Any thing contained in this act to the contrary notwith
standing.
PROVIDED always and be it enacted, that such ornaments of the
Church, and of the ministers thereof, shall be retained and be in use
as was in this Church of England, by authority of Parliament, in the
second year of the reign of King Edward the vi. until other order shall
be therein taken by the authority of the Queen s Majesty, with the ad
vice of her Commissioners appointed and authorized under the great seal
of England, for causes ecclesiastical, or of the Metropolitan of this realm.
And also that if there shall happen any contempt or irreverence to he
used in the ceremonies or rites of the Church, by the misusing of the
orders appointed in this book : The Queen s Majesty may by the like
advice of the said commissioners, or Metropolitan, ordain and publish
such further ceremonies or rites as may be most for the advancement
of God s glory, the edifying of his Church, and the due reverence of
Christ s holy mysteries and Sacraments.
AND be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all laws,
statutes, and ordinances, wherein or whereby any other Service, ad
ministration of Sacraments, or Common prayer, is limited, established,
or set forth to be used within this realm, or any other the Queen s
dominions or countries, shall from henceforth be utterly void and of
none effect.
[ x Both editions of 1559 have the word fyrst here misplaced. See
the last section of Edward s Act, 1549.]
J 550. J 33
The Preface
THKHK was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or
so sure established, whieh in continuance of time hath not been cor
rupted: as (among other things) it may plainly appear by the common
prayers in the church, commonly called divine service. The first original
and ground whereof if a man would search out by the ancient fathers,
he shall find that the same was not ordained but of a good purpose, and
for a great advancement of godliness. For they so ordered the matter,
that all the whole bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read over
once in" the year: intending thereby, that the clergy, and specially such
as were ministers of the congregation", should (by often reading and
meditation of Clod s word) be stirred up to godliness themselves, and
be more able to^ exhort other by wholesome doctrine, and to con
fute them that were adversaries to the truth. And further, that the
people (by daily hearing of holy scripture read in the church) should
continually profit more and more in the knowledge of God, and be the
more inflamed with the love of his true religion. But these many years
passed, this godly and decent order of the ancient fathers hath been so
altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain Stories, Legends,
Responds, Verses, vain Repetitions, Commemorations, and Synodals, that
commonly when any book of the bible was begun, before three or four
chapters were read out, all the rest arc 4 unread: and in this sort, tin-
book of Ksay was begun in Advent, and the book of Genesis in Septua-
gesima ; but they wen- only begun, and never read through. After a
like sort were other books of holy scripture used. And moreover,
whereas S. 1 aul would have such language spoken to the people in the
church, as they might understand, and have profit by hearing the same :
the service in this church of England (these many years) hath been
read in Latin to the people, which they understood not: so that they
have heard with their ears only, and their hearts, spirit, and mind,
have not been edified thereby. And furthermore, notwithstanding that
the ancient fathers have divided the Psalms into seven portions, whereof
every one was called a Nocturn : now of late time, a few of them have
been daily said, and oft repeated, and the rest utterly omitted. More
over, the number and hardness of the rules, called the Pie 5 , and the
manifold changing^ of the service, was the cause, that to turn the book
[ 3 ],51K>, euery yeere/J [ 3 Grafton, also to exhortc.]
[ 4 Grafton and 1596, were.]
[ 5 A table used anciently to find out the service belonging to each
day. For the origin of the term, see a quotation from Nicholls in the
notes to Mant s Hook of Common Prayer. The other terms employed
in this preface arc there also explained.]
3
[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
34 THE PREFACE. [1559.
only was so hard and intricate a matter, that many times there was
more business to find out what should be read, than to read it when
it was found out.
These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an
order, whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in
this matter,, here is drawn out a kalendar for that purpose, which is plain
and easy to be understanden 1 , wherein (so much as may be) the read
ing- of holy scriptures is so set forth, that all things shall be done in
order, without breaking- one piece thereof 2 from another. For this cause
be cut off Anthems, Responds, Invitatories 3 , and such like things, as did
break the continual course of the reading of the scripture. Yet because
there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some rules,
therefore certain rules are here set forth, which as they be few in number,
so they be plain and easy to be understanden 1 . So that here you have
an order for prayer (as touching the reading of holy scripture) much
agreeable to the mind and purpose of the old fathers, and a great
deal more profitable and commodious, than that which of late was used.
It is more profitable, because here are left out many things, whereof
some be untrue, some uncertain, some vain and superstitious, and is or
dained nothing to be read, but the very pure word of God, the holy
scriptures, or that which is evidently grounded upon the same, and that
in such a language and order, as is most easy and plain for the under
standing both of the readers and heares 4 . It is also more commodious,
both for the shortness thereof, and for the plainness of the order, and
for that the rules be few and easy. Furthermore, by this order, the
Curates shall need none other books for their public service, but this
book and the bible: by the means whereof, the people shall not be at
so great charge 5 for books, as in time past they have been.
And where heretofore there hath been great diversity, in saying
and singing in Churches within this realm, some following Salisbury use,
some Hereford use, some the use of Bangor, some of York, and 7 some
of Lincoln: Now from henceforth, all the whole realm shall have but
one use. And if any would 8 judge this way more painful, because that
all things must be read upon the book, whereas before, by the reason of
so often repetition, they could say many things by heart : if those men
will weigh their labour, with the profit and knowledge which daily they
shall obtain by reading upon the book, they will not refuse the pain, in
consideration of the great profit that shall ensue thereof.
And for as much as nothing can almost be so plainly set forth, but
doubts may rise in the use and practising of the same : To appease
Q 1 159G, understated.] [ 2 1596 omits, thereof.]
[ 3 A scriptural sentence, generally adapted to the day, was not only
prefixed to the ninety-fifth psalm, but repeated in part, or entirely, after
each verse of it. Palmer s Origines Liturgies, Vol. i. p. 222.]
[ 4 Misprint for, hearers.] [ 3 1596, charges.]
[ 6 where : whereas.] [ 7 1596 omits, and.]
[ 8 1596, will.]
1559.]
all such diversity (if any arise) and for the resolution of all doubts con
cerning the manner how to understand do and execute the tiling con
tained in this Hook, the parties that so doubt, or diversely take any
tiling, shall ahvay resort to the Bishop of the diocese, who by his dis
cretion shall take order for the quieting and appeasing of the sanir,
so that the same order be not contrary to any thins; contained in thi-*
Book. And if the Bishop of the Diocese be in" any doubt, thru mav
h send for the resolution thereof unto the Archbishop.
Though it be appointed in the afore written 1 refacc, that all
things shall he read and sung in the Church, in the KnsjlNi
tongue, to the end that the congregation may be thereby
edified: yet it is not meant, but when men say Mornim;
and Kvening prayer privately, they may say the same in
any language that they themselves do understand 1 ".
And all Priests and Deacons shall be bound to say daily the
Morning and Evening prayer, either privately or openly,
except they be letted 11 by preaching, studying of divinity,
or by some other urgent cause.
And the Curate that ministereth in every parish Church or
Chapel, being at home, and not being otherwise reasonably
letted, shall say the same in the Parish Church or Chapel
where he ministereth, and shall toll a bell thereto a con
venient time before he be^in, that such as be disposed
may come to hear (Jod s word, and to pray with him.
[ 150<, in doubt.]
f 10 See Eli/abeth s Letters patent prefixed to her Latin Prayer Book,
at the end.]
[" LOW, let/]
36 [1559.
([ Of Ceremonies
why some be abolished, and some retained.
OF such Ceremonies as be used in the church, and have
had their beginning by the institution of man: some at the
first were of godly entent and purpose devised, and yet at
length turned to vanity and superstition : some entered into
the church by undiscreet devotion, and such a zeal as was
without knowledge ; and forbecause they were winked at in
the beginning, they grew daily to more and more abuses :
which, not only for their unprofitableness, but also because
they have much blinded the people, and obscured the glory
of God, are worthy to be cut away and clean rejected. Other
there be, which although they have been devised by man,
yet it is thought good to reserve them still, as well for a
decent order in the church (for the which they were first
devised) as because they pertain to edification : whcreunto all
things done in the church (as the Apostles 1 teacheth) ought
to be referred. And although the keeping or omitting of a
Ceremony (in itself considered) is but a small thing : yet
the wilful and contemptuous transgression and breaking of a
common order and discipline is no small offence before God.
Let all things be done among you (saith S. Paul) in a
seemly and due order. The appointment of the which order
pertaineth not to private men : therefore no man ought to
take in hand, nor 2 presume to appoint or alter any public or
common order in Christ s church, except he be lawfully called
and authorized thereunto.
And whereas in this our time the minds of men are so
diverse, that some think it a great matter of conscience to
depart from a piece of the least of their Ceremonies (they be
so addicted to their old customs;) and again, on the other
side, some be so new fangled, that they would innovate all
thing, and so 3 do despise the old, that nothing can like
[* Misprint for, Apostle.] [ 2 Grafton, or.]
L 3 1596, so despise.]
)). OF CKKKMONIKS. .
them, but that is now ; it was thought expedient, not so much
to have respect how to please and satisfy either of these
parties, as how to please God, and profit them both. And
yet, lest anv man should be offended (whom good reason
might satisfy) here be certain causes rendered, why some of
the accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and some retained
and kept still.
Some are put away, because the great excess and mul
titude of them hath so increased in these latter days, that the
burthen of them was intolerable ; whereof S. Augustine in his
O
time complained, that they were grown to such a number,
that the state of Christian people was in worse case (concern
ing that matter) than were the Jews. And he counselled that
such yoke and burthen should be taken away, as time would
serve quietly to do it.
liuu 1 what would 8. Augustine have said, if he had seen
the ceremonies of late days used among us : whereunto the
multitude used in his time was not to be compared ? This
our excessive multitude of Ceremonies was so great, and many
of them so dark ; that they did more confound, and darken,
than declare and set forth Christ s benefits unto us.
And besides this, Christ s gospel is not a Ceremonial law
(as much of Moses law was), but it is a religion to serve God,
not in bondage of the figure or shadow, but in the freedom
^ O
of spirit, being content only with those Ceremonies, which do
serve to a decent order and godly discipline, and such as bo
apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his
duty to God, by some notable and special signification, whereby
he might be edified.
Furthermore, the most weighty cause of the abolishment
of certain Ceremonies was, that they were so far abused, partly
by the superstitious blindness of the rude and unlearned, and
partly by the unsatiable avarice of such as sought more their
own lucre, than the glory of God : that the abuses could not
well be taken away, the thing remaining still. But now as
concerning those persons, which peradventure will be offended,
for that some of the old ceremonies are retained still : if they
consider that without some Ceremonies it is not possible to
keep any order or quiet discipline in the church, they shall
easily perceive just cause to reform their judgments. And if
[ 4 Misprint for, But.]
38 OF CEREMONIES. [1559.
they think much, that any of the old do remain, and would
rather have all devised anew : Then such men granting some
ceremonies convenient to be had, surely where the old may
be 1 well used, there they cannot reasonably reprove the old,
only for their age, without bewraying of their own folly. For
in such a case, they ought rather to have reverence unto them
for their antiquity, if they will declare themselves to be more
studious of unity and concord, than of innovations and new
fangleness, which (as much as may be with the true setting
forth of Christ s religion) is always to be eschewed. Further
more, such shall have no just cause with the Ceremonies re
served to be offended. For as those be taken away, which
were most abused, and did burthen men s consciences without
any cause : so the other that remain, are retained for a
discipline and order, which (upon just causes) may be altered
and changed, and therefore arc not to be esteemed equal with
God s law. And moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb
ceremonies : but arc so set forth, that every man may under
stand what they do mean, and to what use they do serve.
Ho that it is not like that they in time to come should be
abused as the other have been. And in these our doings we
condemn no other nations, nor prescribe any thing but to our
own people only. For we think it convenient that every
country should use such ceremonies, as they shall think best
to the setting forth of God s honour or 2 glory, and to the
reducing of the people to a most perfect and godly living,
without error or superstition ; and that they should put away
other things which from time to time they perceive to be
most abused, as in men s ordinances it often chanceth diversly
in divers countries.
[ l Grafton, well be.J L 2 150(5, and.]
1559.]
The Table and kalendar expressing the Order of the
Psalms and Lessons to be said at :i Morninir and
O
Evening Prayer throughout tlic year,
cxeept certain proper feasts, as
the rules following inure
~^
plainly declare.
^i The order how the Psalter is appointed to he read.
TIIK Psalter shall be read through onee every Month. And, because
that some months he longer than some other he, it is thought good to
make them even, by this means.
To every Month, shall be appointed (as concerning this purpose) just
.xxx. days.
And because January and March hath 1 one day above the said num
ber, and February which is placed between them both, hath only .\.\viii.
days: February shall borrow of either of the months (<>f January and
March) one day. And so the Psalter which shall be read in February,
must begin the last day of .January, and end the first day of March.
And whereas May, July, August, October, and December, have"
.xxxi. days apiece: it is ordered that the same Psalms shall hi- read
the last day of the said Months, which were read the day lu lore. So
that the Psalter may begin again the first day of the next Month-, r
ensuing.
Now to know what Psalms shall be read every day, look in the
kalendar the number that is appointed for the Psalms, and then find
the same number in this table, and upon that number shall you sec
what Psalms shall be said at Morning and Evening Prayer.
And where the .cxix. Psalm is divided into .xxii. portions, and is
over long to be read at one time : it is so ordered, that at one time shall
not be read above four or five of the said portions, as you shall perceive,
to be noted in this table following.
And here is also to be noted, that in this table, and in all other parts
of the service, where any Psalms are appointed, the number is expressed
after the great English Bible, which from the .ix. Psalm unto the .cxlviii.
Psalm (following the division of the Hebrews) doth vary in numbers
from the common Latin translation.
[ 3 Grafton, at the.] Q 4 1.596, haue.]
[ 3 1596, at the last.] [* Grafton, hath.J
L ; Grafton and 1596, monethe.J
40
[1559.
The 1 Table for the Order of the Psalms, to be said at
Morning and Evening Prayer.
Days 2
of the
Month.
Psalms 3 for Morning prayer.
Psalms 3 for Evening- prayer.
i. 4
1, 2, 3, 4, 5.
6, 7, 8.
ii.
9, 10, 11.
12, 13, 14.
iii.
15, 16, 17.
18.
iv.
19, 20, 21.
22, 23.
V.
24, 25, 26.
27, 28, 20.
vi.
30, 31.
32, 33, 34.
vii.
35, 36.
37.
viii.
38, 39, 40.
41, 42, 43.
ix.
44, 45, 46.
47, -18, 49.
X.
50, 51, 52.
53, 54, 55.
xi.
56, 57, 58.
59,60,61.
xii.
62, 63, 64.
65, 66, 6/.
xiii.
68.
69, 70.
xiv.
71, 72.
73, 74.
XV.
75, 76 5 , 77.
78.
xvi.
79, 80, 81.
82, 83, 84, 85.
xvii.
86, 87, 88.
89.
xviii.
90, 91, 92.
93, 94.
xix.
96", 97.
98, 99, 100, 101.
XX.
102, 103.
104.
xxi.
105.
106.
xxii.
107.
108, 109.
xxiii.
110, 111, 112, 113.
114, 115.
xxiv.
116, 117,118.
119. Inde. 4.
XXV.
Inde. 5.
Inde. 4.
xxvi.
Inde. 5.
Inde. 4.
xxvii.
120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125.
126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131.
xxviii.
132, 133, 134, 135.
136, 137, 138.
xxix.
139, 140, 141.
142, 143.
XXX.
144, 145, 146.
147, 148, 149, 150.
P 1596 has this immediately before the calendar.]
[ 2 Not in Grafton.]
Q 3 Psalms for, not in Grafton.] [ 4 Grafton omits, i.
[ 5 Grafton, Ixvi. Ixvii. J
[" Grafton and 159G insert, xcv.~j
1359.] U
C r riic Order how
tlio rest of holy scripture (besith
the Psalter) is appointed
to 1)0 re;ul.
TIIK old Testament is appointed for tlu v first lessons, at Morning and
Evening i>raycr, and shall hi- read through, every year once, except
certain books and Chapters, which be least edifying, and might best he
spared, and therefore be left unread.
The new Testament is appointed for the second Lessons, at Morning
and Evening prayer, ami shall be read over orderly every year thrice,
beside the Kpistles and (Jospels: except the Apocalypse, out of the
which there be only certain Lessons appointed, upon diverse proper
feasts.
And to know what Lessons shall be read every day : find the day
of the month in the Kalendar following, and then- ye shall perceive
the books and Chapters that shall be read for the Lessons, both at
.Morning and Evening prayer.
And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper
Psalms or Lessons appointed for the Sundays or for any fe;ist moveablo
or umnoveable : then the Psalms and Lessons, appointed in the kalen-
dar, shall be omitted for that time.
Ye must note also that the Collect, Epistle and Gospel, appointed
for the Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except there full some,
feast that hath his proper.
This is also to be noted, concerning the Leap years, that the .xxv.
day of February, which in Leap year is counted for two days, shall
in those two days alter neither Psalm nor Lesson : but the same Psalms
and Lessons, which be said the first day, shall also serve lor tin;
second day.
Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle or Gospel
is not expressed : there ye must begin at the beginning of the Chapter.
And wheresoever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall
you read to the end of the Chapter.
42
[1559.
J[ Proper lessons to be read for the first lessons, both at
morning prayer and evening prayer, on the Sundays
throughout the Year, and for some also
the second Lessons.
Mattins.
Evensong.
Mattins.
Evensong.
Sundays of
Advent.
Sunday after
Ascension day.
Deut. 12
Deut. 13
The first
Esa. 1
Esa. 2
2
5
24 Whitsunday.
3
25
215 1 Lesson
Deut. 17
Deut. 18
4
30
32 2 Lesson
Acte. 10.
Acte. 19.
Then Peter
It fortuned.
Sundays after
Mattins.
Evensong.
opened his.
&c.
whenApollo
C/nri stni as.
The first
37
38
went to Co-
rinth. &c.
2
41
^4(1
unto After
these things. ;
Sundays after the
Epiphany.
, Trinity Sunday.
The first
44
4I>
1 Lesson
Gen. 18
Josue 1
2
>
51
53
2 Lesson
Math. 3
o
4
Ou
57
5u
58
Sundays after the
a
* /
59
(54
Trinity .
The first
Josue 10
Josue 23
Septuage.
(Jen. 1
Gen. 2
C)
Judic. 4
Judic. 5
3
1 King 2
1 King 3
Sexagesi.
3
fi
4
12
13
5
15
ID 1
Quinqua.
9
12
6
2 Kyng 12
O9
2Kyng21 i
V) 4
Lent.
55
3 Kino- 13
24
3 King 17
1 Sunday
19
22
18
19
2
27
34
10
21
22
3
39
42
11
4 King 5
4 King 19 2
4
43
45
12
10
18
5
Exod. 3
Exod. 5
13
19
23
tf 9
10
14
1 -
Jerem. 5
O x
Jerem. 22
E^fpr f Uy Mattins. evensong. /
OO
Ezech 2
36
F7prh 14
1 Lesson | 12
14
17
16*
JLJ/CCII. I 1 *
18
2 Lesson
Rom. 6
Act. 2
18
20
24
19
Daniel 3
Daniel 6
Sundays after
20
Joel 2
Miche 6
Easter.
21
Abac. 2
Prov. 1
The first
Nume. 1(5
Nume. 22
22
Prov. 2
3 3
2
23
25
23
11
12
3
Deut. 4
Deut. 5
24
13
14
4
6
7
25
15
16
5
8
9
26
17
19 j
Grafton, xv.]
[ 2 Misprint for, ix.]
Graf ton, ii.]
155!).]
Lessons proper for holy days.
Mattins.
Evensong. 1
Mattins.
Kven song.
S. Andrew.
Prov. 20
Prov. 21 Annunciation of
1
our Lady.
Kccle. 2
Kccle. 3
S. Thomas the
Apostle.
23 24
Wednesday afore
Kaster. Osee 13
Osec 11
Nativity of Christ.
j
1 Lesson
Ksay . Ksay 7- Ciod Thursday before
spake once Ka>tcr. Dan. !t
Jt-rem. 31
again to
Achas. t \.c. Good Friday. <tn. 22
Ksay ;,3
2 Lesson
Luke2,?/n/o
Titus 3.
and unto The kind- Kaster Kven. Xacli. !
Kxod. 13
men of good ness and
will. love. <S.c. Monday m Kaster
S. Stephen.
week.
1 Lesson
Prov. 215 Kcelts. 4
1 Lesson Kxod. If!
17
2 Lesson
Acte i \ 7- Acte 7. And
2 Lesson
Math. 2H
Acte 3
Stephen full when .xl.
!
of taith and years were
Tuesday in
power. A:c., expired,
nntn And there ap-
Kaster s .
1 Lesson Kxod. 2<>
Kxod. 32
when .xl.
peaicd unto
2 Lesson
Luke 24.
1 Cor. i:.
years, &c.
Moses. <S.c.
unto And
1
unto Ste
behold .ii. of
phen full of them.
the Holy. S. .Mark. Kccle. 4
Kccle. .">
S. John.
\c.
1 Lesson
Ecclcs. "
Kcclcs. f! Philip &. Jacob. 7
!
2 Lesson
Ap..c. 1
Apoc. 22
Ascension Day. Dent. 10
Dcut. 11
Innocents.
Jerem. 31,
Wisd. 1
tin to More- Monday in
over I heard Whitsun week.
30
:;i
Circumcision day.
Kphraim.
Tuesday in
1 Lesson
(Jen. 17 Dcut. 10. Whitsun week.
32
; 4
and now
Israel. &c. S. llarnabc.
2 Lesson
Rom. 2 i Coloss. 2 1 Lesson Kccle. 10
Kccle. 12
_ Lesson Act. 1 I
Act. i:.
Kpiphany day.
1 Lesson
2 Lesson
Ksay CO
Luke 3. and
it fortuned.
Ksay 4!< s j } Baptist.
John 2. after j Lesson
Malach. 3
Math. 3
nntn. After
certain days.
Malach. 4
.Math. 14.
&.c. to i apcr-
nnto, \Vhcn
Conversion of
8. Paul.
j naum.
S. Peter.
Jesus heard.
1 Lesson
Wisd. it Wisd. fi 1 Lesson : Eccle. l. i
Kccle. 1!
2 Lesson
Act. 22. nnto Act. 2* 2 Lesson 1 Act. 3
Act. 4
they heard
him. S. James.
Kccle. 21
23
i Purification of the
Virgin Mary.
Wisd. 9
Wisd. 12
S. Bartholomew.
2:,
29
S. Mathie.
Wisdom 1!)
Eccle. 1
S. Mathew.
55
X
1
|
1
Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, xxvi. See Calendar.]
week, omitted in both editions.] [ 5 Grafton, xxiiii.J
44
[1559.
Lessons proper for holy days.
Mattins.
Evensong.
Mattins.
Evensong.
S. Michael.
S. Luke.
S. Simon & .Jude.
1 Lesson
2 Lesson
Eccle. 39
f.l
24
2.V
Eccle. 44
Job 1
42
All Saints.
1 Lesson
2 Lesson
Wisd. 3.
unto bless
ed is rather
the barren.
11 eb. 11, 12.
Saints by
faith unto
If you en
dure chast
ening.
Wisd. 5.
unto his jea
lousy also.
Apoc. 19.
unto And I
saw an angel
stand.
Proper Psalms on certain days.
Mattins.
Evensong.
Mattins.
Evensong.
Christmas day.
Psal. 19
4; 5
85
Psal. 89
110
132
Ascension day.
Psal. 8
15
21
Psal. 24
68
108
Easter day.
i)
r 7
111
113
114
118
Whitsunday.
45 2
07
104
145
[ x Both chapters should have been assigned for the first lesson. See
New Calendar.]
Q" Probably, a mere misprint. See Clay s Prayer Book Illustrated,
p. 11, note c. Grafton, xlviii.]
1559.]
J[ A { brief declaration
when every Term bcginncth
and endeth.
HK it known that Master Term bcginnctli always, tin
.xviii. tlay after Faster, reckoning Easter day tor one. And
endeth the Monday next after the Ascension day.
Trinity Term heginneth alway, the Friday next after
Trinity Sunday, and endeth the .xxviii. day of .June.
Michaelmas Term, beginneth the ninth or tenth day of
October, and endeth the .xxviii. or .xxix. day <f November.
Hilary Term bcginnetb the .xxiii. or .xxiv. day of .Janu
ary, and endeth the .xii. or .xiii. day of February.
In Faster Term, on the Ascension day. In Trinity Term,
on the Nativity of Saint .John Baptist. In Michaelmas
Term, on the feast of All Saints. In Hilary Term, on the
feast of the Purification of our Lady. The Queen s Judges
of Westminster do not use to sit in Judgment, nor upon any
Sundays.
L : Not in (Jraftou. J
4G
[1559.
f[ An Almanack for .xxx. Years.
H The 11 The
years of : Golden
our Lord. Number.
The
Epacta.
If The
Cycle of
the Sun.
Dominical
letter.
|
Easter day.
1559
2
22 28
A.
20 March.
1560
3
3
1
G. F.
14 April.
1561
4
14
2
E.
April.
i5<;2 5
25
;{
D.
29 March.
1563
6
6
4
C.
11 April.
1504
7
17
5
B. A.
2 April.
1565
8
28
G.
22 April.
1560
9
9
7
F.
14 April. ;
1567
10
20
8
c.-
30 March.
1568
11
1
9 D. C.
18 April.
1 509
12
12
10 C.
10 April.
1570
13
23
11
A.
20 March. ;
l. r >71
14
4
12
G.
15 April.
15/2
15
15
13
F. E.
April.
573
16
21! 14
D.
22 March.
574
575
17
18
7 15
18 n;
C.
B.
11 April.
3 April.
576
l!l
ii9 ! 17
A. G.
22 April.
577
1
n 11:
F.
7 April.
578
2
22
19
E.
30 March.
157!)
3
3
20
D.
29 April.
1580
4
14
21
C. B.
3 April.
1581
5
25
22
A.
20 March.
1582
1583
i;
7
6
17
23
24
G.
F.
15 April.
31 March.
1584
8
28
25
E. D.
19 April.
1585
9
9
20
C.
11 April.
1S86
10
20
27
B.
3 April.
1587
11
1
28
A.
10 April.
1588
12
12
1
G. 3
7 April.
C 1 Graf ton, 0.] [ 2 Misprint for, E.]
[ 3 F, omitted in Jugge and Cawode.]
1559.-) 47
~ 1 "~ - ^~ ~ 7I ~
i
-
a
.0
I t
^.
-a c t -
S ? i 5 , ?- -3 --.
.-
= >! i 5^ M- H P-lsS*^^
!| , ^<N^^a.^^r;C :: ?.rtr; t 2;lr~z:? i r.4 1 l y.?;y,y < ^?.?iS- if slill
5 ,
.2 z
i i c - ? -
rj SJS
r u s. * ^
s -r s
Si n -ao -52J .S 2 r - 3^1 S ;=
:ffi|,^^i.l L^.liSSIlif
S .0.0 _J 2 _ ^ = 3 ^ a _ ^- :s -s "s IS "5 ~ ~ - -= 1 - - r; ^ .- .1 -= -f 5 * i : - -
r: x -c .t M
48
[1559.
rO Tf i-t ;
o
as
^-~~^ 3
i CM co T >c ;c i^ x c;"o ^ 01 co T o cc t^ cc 3; o i fM fc -^ r^. re r; ct
-H-. _-< ^_ [^r-fM CM CTfM CM [CM CM _fM rM <T1 00^
8 :
11
: o s
& ^> t c ? ~ ~* " - " " "2 ~ 3 ~ ~ ~ ~ -^ l ~ ~ o ^: -T o r *
i Ti ^ ^ <^^ .;; "E.^"E. <"^<
? i t =*C*.. "
[LITURG. QI\ ELIZ.]
50
[1559.
1559.]
51
fe <N ** <
O^
^
-a
if
1 1
= c - _ ^ _ . ri = 3 s 3 ^ - rt^s rs -"S ala a a a rt rt s s a
/ S S S~ = " C ~ ^ T= ~~ H 1C.*.*.*,*.*.*.*.*.*-*.*-*-*-*-*
rzS,S,S.S,"Z.Z~-~~-~-~ -~ Z.~ ( ^._ ,_ ^_ 7| .- .. ...
^ c o ? M fi 55 co " - T . ;.; ^- ~" "!
<^ j o -a -*- tc< ^
^ i-t M 71 O CC >.
t<-=
1
k S
r <
~ <
s -
S> I
1
g23 g2* 22= l I" 1 -" 1 "" g^ r |" r: 1"| " |-| -~ =
_ " " _A_^_A_!l X ^^ f,:
(M _ ^ ^
S w *- -~ e -ZJ22,S5 i^2 2?, ^g{ Ti Z S ? TI 51 "s " "
- s
^ M w -^ -? cc 1^.3; r; s 71 r: -r : --r i^= r: p 71 rt ^r ^i -^: ^-.x g-. c
"! S S -3 - i
3025-
-c-
< : = 2 x ;
.2^;;ix.~ri^o ^i5 = U:^2-2Z:^=~~^ :Ct -" ?: .C |^|
3 6*<;^ ^3 <uu. !X<^ OT3 0= W3
ceo ftti c eot>. o^ -^ ^r ^ 2 s5
42
[1559.
5
,r5CO CSC
_:(N7^<NCNCOcoco;oco-<i<T}<Tr *- i <fo* r t! O S, o "5 t
pq
^cooo
II
^~"r^r^i^r^r^(^GNic^c^cootccicoJO ^ < -Tj<^i -^<-^fc; CiCi ^So
w
THE 1 ORDER
WHERE
Morning mid Evening prayer
shall be used and said.
The morning and evening prayer shall be used in the accustomed place.
of the church, chapel, or Chancel, except it shall he otherwise deter
mined by the ordinary of the placo : and the chancels shall remain, as
they have done in times past.
And here is to be noted, that the minister at the time of the communion,
and at all other times in his ministration, shall use such ornaments in
the church as were in use by authority of parliament in the second
year of the reign of king Edward the .VI. according to the act of
parliament set in the beginning of this book.
N ORDER
for Morning prayer
daily throughout the year.
At the beginning both of Morning prayer, and likewise of Evening
prayer, the minister shall read, with a loud voice, some one of these
sentences of the scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that,
which is written after the said sentences.
AT what time soever a sinner doth repent him of his sin K-.
from the hottom of his heart : I will put all his wickedness
out of my remembrance, saith the Lord.
I do know mine own wickedness, and my sin is alway- ri.
against me.
Turn thy face away from our sins, O Lord, and hlot r**\.
out all our offences.
A sorrowful spirit is a Sacrifice to God : despise not, PJ-
Lord, humble and contrite hearts.
Grafton has, Mornyng prayer, for a head line. 1-">7fl, The booke
of Common prayer, and administration of the Sacramentes.J
l_ a Grafton, alwaics]
54 MORNING PRAYER. [1559.
Joeiis. Rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn to
the Lord, your God : because he is gentle and merciful, he is
patient and of much mercy, and such a one that is sorry for
your afflictions.
Dan. ix. To thee, Lord God, belongeth mercy and forgiveness ;
for we have gone away from thee, and have not hearkened
to thy voice, whereby we might walk in thy laws which thou
hast appointed for us.
jer. ii.i Correct us, Lord, and yet in thy judgment; not in thy
fury, lest we should be consumed and brought to nothing.
Math. in. Amend your lives, for the kingdom of God is at hand.
Luke xv. I will go to my father, and say to him : Father I have
sinned against heaven and against thee, I am no more worthy
to be called thy son.
Psai.cxiii.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servants, Lord, for
no flesh is righteous in thy sight,
uohni. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and
there is no truth in us.
DEARLY beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in
sundry places to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins
and wickedness : and that we should not dissemble nor cloke
them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father,
but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient
heart : to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the
same by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we
ought at all times humbly to knowledge 3 our sins before God:
yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble and
meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we
have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy
praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things
which be requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the
soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as be
here present, to accompany me with a pure heart and humble
voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after
me :
E 1 Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, x.]
2 Grafton, clxiii. 1596, cxliii. This last is right according to the
notation pointed out in p. 39.]
[ 3 ] 596, acknowledge.]
1559.] MORNING PRAYER. ")">
IT A general confession, to be saiil of the whole congregation after the
minister, kneeling.
ALMKJHTY and most merciful Father, We have erred, and
strayed from thy ways, like lost sheep. We have followed
too much the devices and desires of our own heart-. We
have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone
those things which we ought to have done, and we have done
those things which we ought not to have done, and there is
O O
no health in us : but thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us
miserable offenders. Spare thou them, God, which confess
their faults. Restore thou them that be penitent, according
to thy promises declared unto mankind, in Christ Jcsu our
Lord. And grant, most merciful Father, for his sake, that
we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to
the glory of thy holy name 1 .
The absolution, to he pronounced by the Minister alone.
God, the Father of our Lord .Jesus Christ,
which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he
may turn from his wickedness, and live : and hath given
power and commandment to his ministers, to declare and pro
nounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and
remission of their sins: ho pardoneth and absolveth all them
which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy gospel :
Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and
his holy Spirit, that those things may please him, which we
do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may
be pure, and holy : so that at the last we may come to his
eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord*.
The people shall answer, Amen.
Then shall the minister begin the Lord s prayer with a loud voice.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name.
Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us
our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us.
And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil.
Amen.
[ Grafton and 1590, Amen.] [ s Grafton, Amen.]
Domino.
xcv.
56 MORNING PRAYER. [1359.
Then likewise lie shall say.
O Lord open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
Priest. 1 God make 2 speed to save us.
Answer. O Lord make haste to help us.
Priest. 1 Glory 3 be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the beginning. &c.
Praise ye the Lord.
Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following :
venue* COME, let us sin unto the Lord : let us heartily re-
exultemus ...
joice in the strength of our salvation.
Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : arid
shew ourself glad in him with Psalms.
For the Lord is a great God : and a great king above all
gods.
In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the
strength of the hills is his also.
The sea is his, and he made it, and his hands prepared
the dry land.
O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel before
the Lord our maker.
For he is the Lord our God : and we arc the people of
his pasture, and the sheep of his hands.
To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts :
as in the Provocation, and as in the day of Temptation in the
wilderness ;
When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my
works.
Forty years 5 long was I grieved with this generation,
and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they
have not known my ways.
Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not
enter into my rest.
Glory be to the Father 6 . &c.
[* 1578, Minister^
2 Later copies by Jugge and Cawode, yet apparently of the same
year, have, make haste to spede us.]
[ 3 Grafton has all this in full.]
[ 4 Not in Grafton, nor in 1596.] [ 5 Grafton, yere.]
[ 6 Grafton, and to the sonne. &e. As it was in the beginning, is
now. &c. 1596 has the Gloria Patri in fall.]
M()KMN(. 1 K.UKK. ~>7
Then .shall follow certain Psalms in order, as they he 7 appointed in a
Table made for that purpose: except there be proper Psalms ap
pointed for that day. And at the end of every Psalm throughout
the year, and likewise in the end of Ilwdictnx, 11t nc<ti<-iti\ Maqni-
Jicnt, and \uiif Diiniltix, shall be repeated :
Glory be to the Father 4 *. &c.
Then shall be read two Lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that thr-
people may hear. The first of the old Testament, the second of tho
new, like ;ts they be appointed by 1 the Kalcndar, except there Im
proper lessons aligned for that day: the minister that readeth tin-
lesson, standing and turning him so, as he may best be heard of all
such as be present. And before every lesson, the minister shall say
thus. The first, second, third, or fourth Chapter of Genesis,
or Kxodus, Mathow, -Mark, or other like, as is appointed in
the Kalendar. And in the end of every chapter, he shall say.
Here endeth such :i Chapter, of such a Hook.
And (to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where
they do sing, there shall the lessons be sung in a plain tune, after the
manner of distinct reading : and likewise the Epistle and Gospel.
After the first lesson shall follow 7V Drum Inmlnmnx, in English daily
through 1 " the whole year.
^ e praise thee, (.) God : we knowledge; thee, to he the TV
f 1 /ti t/<
Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee, the Father cvcrlastiuir.
To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens and all the
powers therein.
To thee Chcrubin and Scraphin, continually do cry.
Holy, holy, holy Lord God of Sabaoth.
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles, praise thee.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets, praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs, praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world, doth know
ledge thee :
The Father of an infinite Majesty ;
Thy 11 honourable, true, and only Son;
[ 7 Grafton, bene.]
Q s Grafton, and to the sonne. c. The variations in this particular
will not be again noticed.] [ 9 159(5, in.]
. [ 10 1596, throughout.] (_ u 159G ? Thine, j
58 MORNING PRAYER. [1559.
Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter.
Thou art the king of glory, Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou didst
not abhor the virgin s womb.
When thou hadst overcomed l the sharpness of death., thou
didst open the Kingdom of heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest on 2 the right hand of God, in the glory of
the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come to be our judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy servants, whom thou
hast redeemed with thy precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints, in glory
everlasting.
O Lord save thy people : and bless thine heritage.
Govern them and lift them up for ever.
Day by day we magnify thee.
And we worship thy name, ever world without end.
Vouchsafe, Lord, to keep us this day without sin.
Lord have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us.
Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is
in thee.
Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be con
founded.
Or this Canticle, Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino.
O ALL the 3 Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise
him and magnify him for ever.
ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise ye 4
him and magnify him for ever.
ye heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify
him for ever.
ye waters that be above the firmament, bless ye the
Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
all ye> powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise
him and magnify him for ever.
ye sun and moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
P Grafton and 1596, ouercome.] [ 2 1596, at.]
E 3 Grafton and 1596, ye.] [ 4 1596, praise him.]
15,59.] MORNING PRAYER. 59
O yc stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
() yo showers and dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
() yo winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
() yo fire and heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
() ye -winter and summer, bless yc the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
O yc dews and frosts, bless yc the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
O t-
yc frost and cold, bless yc the Lord : praise him and
magnify him fur ever.
O ye ice and snow, bless yc the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
O yc nights and days, bless yc the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
O ye light and darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
O ye lightnings and clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
O let the earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him and
magnify him for ever.
yc mountains and hills, bless yo the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
O all ye green things upon the earth, bless ye the Lord :
praise him and magnify him for ever.
ye wells, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify
him for ever.
ye seas and floods, bless yc the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
O ye whales and all that move in the waters, bless yo
the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
all yc fowls of the air, bless yc the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
O all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
ye children of men, bless ye the Lord : praise him and
magnify him for ever.
60 MOKNLM; PRAYER. [1559.
O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him and magnify him
for ever.
ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
ye servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him
and magnify him for ever.
ye spirits arid souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord :
praise him and magnify him for ever.
ye holy and humble men of heart, bless ye the Lord :
praise him and magnify him for ever.
Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : praise
him and magnify him for ever.
Glory bo to the Father, and to the Son. &c.
1i And after the second lesson shall be used and said Bemdictus, in
English, as followcth :
Dlessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited
and redeemed his people.
And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the
house of his servant David.
As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which
have been since the world began ;
That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the
hands of all that hate us.
To perform thy 1 mercy promised to our forefathers : and
to remember his holy covenant ;
To perform the oath which he swarc to our forefather
Abraham : that he would give us.
That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies :
might serve him without fear,
In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of
our life.
And thou Child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest :
for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his
ways.
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the
remission of their sins.
Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day-
spring from an 2 high hath visited us.
[ l iAIisprint for, the.] [ 3 Grafton, on.]
lf)59.] MORXIXU PRAYER. f,l
To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in tin*
shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost :
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall he :
world without end. Amen.
Or* I /ftf thin Psalm.
be joyful in the Lord (all ye lands :) serve the Lord
with gladness, and come before his presence with a song.
Bo ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that hath
made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the
sheep of his pasture.
go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into
his courts with praise : be thankful unto him, and speak good
of his Name.
For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is c yerlasting : and
his truth endureth from generation to generation.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &e. As it was
in the beginning, is now, and ever shall he. world without
end. Amen.
*i Then shall bo said the Creed, by the minister and the people standing.
1 HELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven
and earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord.
Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the virgin
Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and
buried, lie descended into hell. The third day he rose 4 again
from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the
right hand of God the Father Almighty. From thence shall
he 5 come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the
Holy Ghost. The holy Catholic Church. The communion
of Saints. The forgiveness of sins. The resurrection of the
body. And the life everlasting. Amen.
[ 3 Grafton, Or the .c. Psalme. Jubilate. Grafton has nothing in the
margin here : it is uncertain whether he has elsewhere, as the book is
slightly damaged. 1.590, Or this C. Pmlme. Jubilate Deo. Jubilate
Deo, also in the margin.]
[ 4 Grafton, arose.] [ Grafton and 1590, he shall.]
62 MORNING PRAYER. [1559.
And after that, these prayers following, as well at Evening prayer as at
Morning prayer : all devoutly kneeling.
The Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice.
The Lord be with you.
Answer. And with thy spirit.
The l Minister. Let us pray.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Then the Minister, Clerks and people, shall say the Lord s prayer, in
English, with a loud voice.
IT Our Father which art 2 . c.
Then the Minister standing up, shall say.
Lord shew thy mercy upon us :
Answer. And grant us thy salvation.
Priest 3 . Lord save the Queen :
Answer. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon thee.
Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness :
Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful.
Priest. O Lord save thy people :
Answer. And bless thine inheritance.
Priest. Give peace in our time Lord :
Answer. Because there is none other that iighteth for us,
but only thou God.
Priest. God make clean our hearts within us :
Answer. And take not thine 4 holy Spirit from us.
Then shall follow three Collects, The first of the day, which shall be the
same that is appointed at the Communion. The second for peace. The
third for grace to live well. And the two last Collects shall never
alter, but daily be said at Morning prayer throughout all the year, as
folio weth.
The Second Collect for Peace.
O GOD, which art author of peace, and lover of concord,
in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service
is perfect freedom : defend us thy humble servants in all
assaults of our enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence,
[ x Grafton has not, The.]
[ 2 art, not in Grafton. And so elsewhere.]
r 8 1578, Minister. So, also, in the next four instances.]
[ 4 Grafton, thy.]
1551).] MGKMNt; 1 IIAYKK. 63
may not tear the power of any adversaries : through the
might of Jesir Christ our Lord. Amen.
The third Collect for grace.
O LORD our heavenly Father, Almighty and everlasting
God, which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this
day : defend us in the same with thy mighty power, and
grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any
kind of danger ; but that all our doings may bo ordered by
thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight:
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Order
for Evening prayer
throughout the year.
The Priest" shall say.
If Our Father which art. c.
Then likewise he shall say.
() Lord open thou our lips :
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
Priest." () (iod make speed to save us:
Answer. Lord 7 make h;istc to help us.
Priest." Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to
the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be:
world without end. Amen.
Praise ye the Lord.
Then Psalms", in order as they be appointed in the Table for Psalms,
except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. Then a lesson
of the old Testament as is appointed likewise in the Kalendar, except
there K proper lessons appointed for that day. After that, Magnificat,
in English, as followeth.
MY soul doth magnify the Lord.
t 1596, Jesus.] [ 6 1578, Minister.] [ 7 159C, O Lord.]
[" 1506, the Psalmes.1 [ 9 Not in Grafton.]
xcviit.
64 EVENING PRAYEK. [1559.
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
For he hath regarded the lowliness of his handmaiden.
For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me
blessed.
For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is
his name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout
all generations.
He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered
the proud in the imagination of their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath
exalted the humble and meek.
He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the
rich he hath sent empty away.
He, remembering his mercy, hath holpen his servant Israel :
as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed for
ever.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever, &c,
i Or 1 else this Psalm.
O SINC unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done
With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath
he gotten himself the 2 victory.
The Lord declared his salvation : his righteousness hath
he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen.
He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the
house of Israel : and all the ends of the world have seen the
salvation of our God.
Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord all ye lands : sing,
rejoice and give thanks.
Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a
Psalm of thanksgiving.
With trumpets also and shawms : shew yourselves joy
ful before the Lord the king.
Let the sea make a noise and all that therein is : the
round world, and they that dwell therein.
Q 1 Grafton, Or the .xcviii Psalme, Can fate Domino Canticum novum.~\
[ 2 the, not in Grafton.]
1559.] EVKNIN<; 1 KAYEK. (>5
Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills bo joyful
together before the Lord : for he is come to judire the earth.
With righteousness shall ho judge the world : and the
people with equity.
(ilory be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the. &c.
Then a Lesson of the New Testament. And after that, (Xtnic dimitti*)
in English, as followetli.
LOUD, now lettost thou thy servant depart in peace : ac
cording to thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation.
Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all
people.
To bo a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to bo the glory
of thy people Israel.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and. &o.
As it was in the beginning, and is now. &c. Amen.
Or* else this Psalm.
(ion be merciful unto us, and bless us : and .shew us the />/! ,i>.
liirht of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. rai. ixvii.
O
That thy way mav he known upon earth : thy saving
v */ i 1 w O
health among all nations.
Let the people praise thee () (Jod : yea, let all the people
praise thee.
O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge
the 4 folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth.
Let the people praise thee, () God : let all the people
praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God,
even our own God, shall give us his blessing.
God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall
fear him.
(ilory be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the beginning. &c.
Then shall follow the Creed, with other prayers, as is before appointed
at Morning prayer, after Beiifdictns ; and with three 3 Collects :
[ 3 (irafton, Or this Psalm, Dent miscrcatur noxtri, in English.]
L 4 (irafton, thy.] [* * rafton, the.]
[LITUKG. QU. ELIZ.]
6C EVENING PRAYER. [1559.
First of the day : the second of peace, third : for aid against all perils,
as hereafter followeth. Which two last Collects shall be daily said at
Evening prayer without alteration.
1F The second Collect at Evening prayer.
O GOD, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels,
and all just works do proceed : give unto thy servants that
peace, which the world cannot give : that both our hearts
may be set to obey thy commandments, and also that by thee
we being defended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our
time in rest and quietness, through the merits of Jesus Christ
our Saviour. Amen.
The third Collect, for aid against all perils.
LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, Lord, and by
thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of
this night, for the love of thy only Son our Saviour Jesus
Christ. Amen.
*f In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphany, Saint Mathie, Easter, the
Ascension, Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint James, Saint Bartho
lomew, Saint Mathew, Saint Simon and Jude, Saint Andrew, and
Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or said, immediately after Benedictus,
this confession of our Christian faith.
WHOSOEVER will be saved : before all things it is necessary
that he hold the catholic faith.
Which faith except every one do keep holy and un-
defiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.
And the catholic faith is this : that we worship one God
in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;
Neither confounding the persons : nor dividing the sub
stance.
For there is one person of the Father, another of the
Son : and another of the Holy Ghost.
But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost is all one : the glory equal, the majesty coeternal.
Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the
Holy Ghost.
The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the Holy
Ghost uncreate.
Q 1 Grafton, thyrde the for. 1596, The third for. ]
[ 2 Not in Grafton.]
1550.] EVENING PRAYER. f>7
The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible :
and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.
The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost
eternal.
And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal.
As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three
uncreated : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible.
So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty
O * v
and the Holy Ghost almighty.
And yet they 3 are not three almighties : but one almighty.
So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the Holy
Ghost is God.
And yet are 4 they not three (Jods : but one God.
So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the
Holy Ghost Lord.
And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.
For like as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to
acknowledge every person by himself to be God and Lord ;
So are we forbidden by the catholic religion : to say,
there be three Gods, or three Lords.
The Father is made of none : neither created nor begotten.
The Son is of the Father alone : not made nor created,
but begotten.
The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither
made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.
So there is one Father, not three Fathers, one Son, not
three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts.
And in this Trinity, none is afore or after other : none is
greater, nor 5 less than an 6 other.
But the whole three persons : be coeternal together and
coequal.
So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity,
and the Trinity in ITnity is to be worshipped.
He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the
Trinity.
Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that
he also believe rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu
Christ.
[ 3 Grafton, arc not there. 1590, arc they not.]
4 159G, they arc not.] [ 5 1. >M, or.]
[f an, not in Grafton.]
5 2
68 EVENING PUAYEK. [1559.
For the right faith is, that we believe and confess : that
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man.
God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the
worlds : and man of the substance of his mother, born in the
world.
Perfect God, and perfect man of a reasonable soul : and
human flesh subsisting.
Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and in
ferior to the Father, touching his manhood.
Who although he be God and man : yet he is not two,
but one Christ.
One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but
by taking of the manhood into God.
One altogether, not by confusion of substance : but by
unity of person.
For as the reasonable soul and flesh is 1 one man : so God
and man is 1 one Christ.
Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose
again the third day from the dead.
lie ascended into heaven, he sittcth on the right hand of
the Father, God Almighty : from whence he shall come to
judge the quick and the dead.
At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies :
and shall give account for their own works.
And they that have done good, shall go into life ever
lasting : and they that have done evil, into everlasting fire.
This is the Catholic faith : which except a man believe
faithfully, he cannot be saved.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy
Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.
Thus cndeth the order of Morning and Evening prayer,
through 2 the whole year.
[ ! Grafton, is but,] [ 2 1590, throughout.]
!)
Here followcth the Litany to he used upon Sundays,
Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other times,
when it shall be commanded by
the Ordinary.
O GOD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us
miserable sinners.
O 3 God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
() God the Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon
us miserable sinners.
OGod the Son, redeemer of the world :have mercy upon us miserable
sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and
the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Sou :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and
one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God :
have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our
forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us,
good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed with
thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for
ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and
assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting
damnation.
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart, from pride, vain glory, and
hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita-
bleness.
Good Lord deliver us.
3 Grafton abbreviates the first four responses.]
70 THE 1 LITANY. [1559.
From fornication and all other deadly sin, and from all
the deceits of the world, the flesh and the devil.
Good Lord deliver us.
From lightning 2 and tempest, from plague, pestilence and
famine, from battle and murther, and from sudden death.
Good Lord deliver us.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false
doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of
thy word and commandment.
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation, by thy holy
Nativity and Circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp
tation.
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and pas
sion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resur
rection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost.
Good Lord deliver us.
In all our 3 time of tribulation, in all time of our wealth,
in the hour of death, and in the day of Judgment.
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God,)
and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy
church universally in the right way.
We beseech tlice to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the
true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life,
thy Servant Elizabeth our most gracious Queen and governour.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith,
fear and love, and 4 that she may evermore have affiance in
thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper,
giving her the victory over all her enemies.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
[* Grafton, Euening prayer^]
[^ Grafton, lightninges and tempestes.]j
[ 3 Grafton and 1596, time of our.] [ 4 and, not in Grafton.]
1559.] THE UTANY. 71
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Pastors,
and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under
standing of thy word : and that both by their preaching and
living they may set it forth and show it accordingly.
We beseech tliee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the council,
and all the nobilitv, with <rrace, wisdom, and understanding.
v 7
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to bless and keep the Magistrates,
giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth.
We beseech tlice to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thoe to bless and keep all thy people.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace
and concord.
We beseech thee to bear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and
dread thcc, and diligently to live after thy commandments.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give all 5 thy people increase
of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with
pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth,
all such as have erred and are deceived.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand,
and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them 5
up that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help and comfort, all
that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land
or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and
young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and
captives.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
[ 3 15U6, to all.] [ 1590, up them.]
72 THE TJTANV. D ; " ); "^-
That it may please thee to defend and provide for the
fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and
oppressed.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse
cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use
the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy
them.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to
forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances, and to
endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit to amend our lives
according to thy holy word.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
Son of God : we beseech thcc to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thcc to hear us.
Lamb of God that takcst away the sins of the world :
Grant us thy peace.
Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world :
Have mercy upon us.
O Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Our 1 Father, which art in heaven. &c.
P This mode of arranging the Lord s Prayer occurs six times,, and
may be explained from a rubric in the Salisbury Breviary : Notandum
esty quod nunquam in ccdesia Sarisburiensi incipitur Pater noster a sacer-
dote in audientia ad aliquod servitium, nisi ad missam tantum. Et posted
dicat sdcerdos in awlientia, Et ne nos. Chorus, Sed libera. Dominica
]/>r>D.] TIM: I.ITANY. 7- .)
.-lint h tid nn iKtt intn temptutlun.
15 ut deliver us from evil -.
The Versicle. O Lord deal not with us after our sins.
The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
Let H* pray.
O GOD merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as he sorrowful : mer
cifully assist our prayers that we make heforo thee, in all our
troubles and adversities whensoever they oppress us. Ami
graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and sub-
tilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought to
nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be
dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions,
may evermore give thanks unto :: thee in thy holy church,
through Jesu 4 Christ our Lord.
() Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name s sake.
O (Jon we have heard with our ears, and our fathers
have declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in
their days, and in the old time before them.
() Lord arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy
Ghost : as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be :
world without end. Amen.
From our enemies defend us, O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afllietiuns.
Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart :> .
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people.
Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David have mercy upon us.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ, Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
The Versicle. O Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us.
The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.
I rima Advcntus, Ad Mututinas, Xoct. i. See L Estrange s Alliance,
p. 327.]
[f Grafton and 159(5, Amen.] [ 3 Grafton, to.]
[ 4 Grafton and lolMJ, Jems.] [ 5 15U<, hearts]
74 THE LITANY. [1559.
Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, Father, mercifully to look
upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name s sake,
turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have
deserved : and grant that in all our troubles we may put our
whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve
thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and
glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
For 1 rain, if the time require.
O GOD heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesu Christ
hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the
righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sus
tenance : send us we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such
moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of
the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour : through Jesus
Christ our Lord. Amen.
For fair weather.
O LORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown
all the world, except eight persons, and afterward of thy
great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we
humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have
worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters, yet upon
our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby
we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and
learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy
clemency to give thee praise and glory : through Jesus Christ
our Lord. Amen.
In the time of dearth and famine.
GOD heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain
doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do
multiply : behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people,
and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now
most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness
be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love
of Jesu Christ our Lord : to whom with thee and the Holy
Ghost. &c.
17 The later impressions by Jugge and Cawode follow Grafton in
all respects, as regards these collects. See pp. 76, 77.]
1559.] THE UTANY. 75
; Or thus.
O Con merciful Father, which, in the time of Heliseus
the prophet, didst suddenly turn in Samaria great scarcity
and dearth into plenty and cheapness, and extreme famine
into abundance of victual: Have pity upon us, that now be
punished for our sins with like adversity; increase the fruits
of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant, that
we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to
thy glory, our comfort, and relief of our needy neighbours :
through .Je>u Christ our Lord. Amen.
In the time of war.
() ALMKJHTY God, King of all kings, and govcrnour of all
thinirs, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it
belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them
that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech
thee) from the hands of our enemies: abate their pride,
assuage their malice, and confound their devices ; that we,
being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore
from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all
victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesu Christ our
Lord.
Iu the time of any common plague or sickness.
O ALMIGHTY God: which in thy wrath in the time of
king David didst slay with the plague of pestilence sixty
and ten thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy didst save
the rest : have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now arc
visited with great sickness and mortality ; that like as thou
didst then command thy Angel to cease from punishing, so
it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and
grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord.
*! And the Litany shall ever end with this Collect following.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time
with one accord to make our common supplications unto thee,
and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy
name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the
desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expe
dient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy
truth, and in the world to come, life everlasting. Amen.
70 THE UTAXY. [1559.
[A Prayer of the Queen s Majesty.
O LORD our heavenly Father., high and mighty King of kings, Lord
of lords, the only ruler of princes, which dost from thy throne behold all
the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour
to behold our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, and so re
plenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline
to thy will, and walk in thy way : Indue her plentifully 2 with heavenly
gifts: Grant her in health and wealth long to live: strength 3 her that she
may vanquish and overcome all her enemies : And finally after this life
she may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ our
Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which only workest great marvels,
send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all congregations commit
ted to their charge, the healthful spirit of thy grace, and that they may
truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing :
Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator, Jesus
Christ. Amen.
^ A Prayer of Chrysostomc.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord
to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that
when two or three be gathered together in thy name thou wilt grant
their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy serv
ants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world
knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting.
Amen 4 .
f ii. Corin. xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fel
lowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
1 For rain, if the time require.
O Gon heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast pro
mised to all them that seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof,
all things necessary to their bodily sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee,
in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may
receive the f raits of the earth to our comfort and to thy honour, through
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 For fair weather.
O LORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown all the world,
except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise
never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although
we for our iniquities have worthily deserved this plague of rain and
P 1590, for.] [ 2 1596, plenteously.]
[ 3 1590, strengthen.] [ 4 Not in 1590.]
1550.] THE LITANY. 77
waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather,
whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and learn
hoth by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to
give thee praise and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
II In the time of dearth and famine.
O Gon heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the
earth is fruitful, bc;ists increase, and fishes do multiply: Hi-hold, we bc-
scech thee, the afflictions of thy people, and grant that the scarcity and
dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may
through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty,
for the love of Jesu Christ our Lord, to whom with thee and the Holy
Ghost be praise for ever. Amen.
In the time of AVar.
() ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and govcrnour of all things, whose
power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish
sinners, and to be merciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver
us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate their
pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices; that we, being
armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils
to glorify thee, which art tin- only giver of all victory, through the
merits of thy only son Jesu^ Christ our Lord. Amen".
1 In the time of any common plague or sickness.
O ALMUJIITV God, which in thy wrath in the time of king David
didst slay with the plague of pestilence three score and ten thousand,
and yet remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest : have pity upon us
miserable sinners, that now are visited with great sickness, and mortality;
that like as thou didst then command thine angel to cease, from punish
ing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague, and
grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O GOD, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy, and to
forgive, receive our humble petitions: and though we be
tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet
let the pitif ulness of thy great mercy
loose us, for the honour of Jesus
Christ s sake, our mediator
and advocate.
Amen.]
[ 5 151)0, Jesus.] [ (i 1.}%, be all honour, cvc.]
I Not in 151KJ.]
78 [1559.
^ The 1 Collects, Epistles and Gospels,
to be used at the celebration of the Lord s supper and
holy Communion, through the year.
The first Sunday of 2 Advent,
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of
darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time of this
mortal life (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great
humility;) that in the last day, when he shall come again in 3 glorious
majesty to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the life
immortal through him : who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy
Ghost, now and ever. Amen.
The Epistle.
Rom. xiii. OWE nothing to any man, but this, that ye love one another. For he
that loveth another, fulfilleth the law. For these commandments : Thou
shalt not commit adultery : Thou shalt not kill : Thou shalt not steal :
Thou shalt bear no false witness : Thou shalt not lust : and so forth, (if
there be any other commandment,) it is all comprehended in this saying :
namely, Love thy neighbour as thyself. Love hurtcth not his neighbour :
therefore is love the fulfilling of the Law. This also, we know the sea
son, how that it is time, that we should now awake out of sleep; for now
is our salvation nearer, than when we believed. The night is passed, the
day is come nigh : let us therefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and
let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as it were in
the day light : not in eating and drinking, neither in chambering and
wantonness, neither in strife and envying : but put ye on the Lord Jesus
Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it.
The Gospel.
Math. xxi. AND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Beth-
phage unto mount Olivet : then sent Jesus two of his disciples, saying
unto them : Go into the town that lieth over against you, and anon you 4
shall find an Ass bound, and a colt with her ; loose them, and bring them
unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, say ye, The Lord hath
Q 1 1578, The Collectes, with the order how to finde the beginning and
ende of the Epistles and Gospels in the newe Testament, by the Chapter
and the verse, as it is appoynted in the booke of Common prayer.]
[ 2 1596, in.] [ 3 Grafton and 1590, in his.]
[ 4 Grafton, ye.]
1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVKXT. "!
need of them : and straightway he will let them go. All this was done,
that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, saying: Till
ye the daughter of Sion : behold, thy king comet h unto thre, meek,
sitting upon an Ass, and a colt, the foal of the Ass used to the yoke.
The Disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, and brought
the Ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and set him
thereon. And many of the people spread their garments in the way.
Other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way.
Moreover, the people that went before, and they that came after cried,
saying : lloxanna, to the son of David : Blessed is he that eometh in the
name of the Lord : Ilnxunna in the highest. And when he, was come to
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the peo
ple said: This is Jesus the Prophet of Xa/areth, a city of (ialilee. And
Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold
and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money
changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, and said unto them,
It is written : My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have
made it a den of thieves.
The second Sunday 5 .
The Collect.
lii.KssKi) Lord, which hast caused all holy scriptures to be written for
our learning : Grant us that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark,
learn, and inwardly digest them: that by patience and comfort of thy
holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of ever
lasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ".
The Epistle.
WHATSOEVER things are written aforetime, they are written for our Hom. xv.
learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the scriptures, might
have hope. The God of patience and consolation grant you to be like-
minded one towards another, after the cnsample of Christ Jesu : that ye
all agreeing together, may with one mouth praise God, the Father of our
Lord Jesu 7 Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ received
ns, to the praise of (ion. And this I say : that Jesus Christ was a
minister of the Circumcision for 8 the truth of GOD, to confirm the pro
mises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might praise Goi>
for his mercy, as it is written : For this cause I will praise thce among
the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. And again he saith : Rejoice ye
gentiles with his people. And again : Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles,
and laud him all ye nations together. And again Esay saith : There
shall be the root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles,
in him shall the Gentiles trust. The God of hope fill you with all joy
and peace in believing, that ye may be rich in hope, through the power
of the Holy Ghost.
f 5 1.596, in Aduent.] [ 6 Grafton, Amen, j
[ 7 Grafton, Jesus.] f Grafton, of.]
80 THE SECOND SUNDAY [1559.
The Gospel.
Luke xxi. THERE shall be signs in the sun and in the moon, and in the stars :
and in the earth the people shall be at their wits end, through despair.
The sea and the water shall roar, and men s hearts shall fail them for
fear, and for looking after those things, which shall come on the earth.
For the powers of heaven shall move. And then shall they see the Son
of man come in a cloud, with power and great glory. When these things
begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your
redemption draweth nigh. And he shewed them a similitude : Behold
the Fig tree, and all other trees : when they shoot forth their buds, ye
see and know of your own selves, that Summer is then nigli at hand. So
likewise ye also (when ye see these things come to pass) be sure that the
kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you : this generation shall
not pass, till all be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words
shall not pass.
If The third Sunday 1 .
The Collect.
LOUD, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, and by thy gra
cious visitation lighten the darkness of our heart, by our Lord Jesus
Christ 2 .
The Epistle.
i Cor. iv. LET a man this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the secrets of God. Furthermore, it is required of the stew
ards, that a man be found faithful. With me it is but a very small thing,
that I should be judged of you, either of man s judgment : no, I judge not
mine own self; for I know nought by myself, yet am I 3 not thereby justi
fied. It is the Lord that judgeth me. Therefore, judge nothing before
the time, until the Lord come, which will lighten things that are hid in
darkness, and open the counsels of the hearts : and then shall every man
have praise of God.
The Gospel.
Math. xi. WHEN John, being in prison, heard the works of Christ, lie sent two
of his Disciples, and said unto him : Art thou he that shall come, or do
we look for another? Jesus answered, and said unto them : Go, and
shew John again, w r hat ye have heard and seen. The blind receive their
sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead
are raised up, and the poor receive the glad tidings of the gospel : and
happy is he that is not offended by me. And as they departed, Jesus be
gan to say unto the people, concerning John : What went ye out into the
wilderness to see ? A reed that is shaken with the wind ? Or what went
ye out to 4 see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear
soft clothing, are in kings houses. But what went ye out for to see ? A
L 1 1506, in Aduent,] [ 3 Grafton, Amen.]
[ 3 Grafton, not I.J [ 4 Grafton, for to see.]
1559.] IN ADVENT. $1
prophet ? Verily I say unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is
he of whom it i.s written : Behold, I send my messenger before thy face,
which shall prepare thy way before thec.
The fourth Sunday 1 .
The Collect.
LOUD, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among us,
and with great might succour us; that whereas (through our sins and
wickedness) we be sore let and hindered, thy bountiful grace and mercy
(through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord) may speedily deliver us:
to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory world
without end".
The Epistle.
IU:.ioirK in the Lord alway, and again I say, rejoice. Let your soft- I hihp.
ness be known to all men : the Lord is even at hand, lie careful for
nothing, but in all prayer and supplication let your petitions be ma
nifest unto Goi>, with giving of thanks. And the peace of God (which
passe th all understanding) keep your hearts and minds, through Christ
Jesu.
The Gospel.
Tin* is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and levites John i.
from Jerusalem, to ask him, What art thou? And he confessed, and
denied not, and said plainly: I am not Christ. And they asked him:
What then? art them Helias? And he saith : I am not. Art thou the
Prophet ? And he answered, no. Then said they unto him : What art
thou? that we may give an answer unto them that sent us: What
saycst thou of thyself? He said : I am the voice of a crier in the wilder
ness : make straight the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet Ksay. And
they which were sent, were of the Pharisees : and they asked him, and
said unto him : Why haptizcst thou then, if thou be not Christ, nor Helias,
neither that Prophet ? John answered them, saying : I bapti/e with
water, but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not : he it is,
which though he came after me, was before me, whose shoe latchet 1 am
not worthy to unloose. These things were done at Bcthabaru, beyond
Jordan, where John did baptize.
Christmas * day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us thy only begotten Son to take
our nature upon him, and this day to be born of a pure virgin : Grant
that we, being regenerate and made thy children by adoption and grace,
Q 5 1.51)0, in Aduent.J [ Grafton, Amen.]
Q 7 Grafton, i. John i. A misprint.] (_" Grafton prefixes, On.]
6
[UTDRO. QU. ELIZ.]
82 CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559.
may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord
Jesus Christ: who liveth and reigneth 1 with. &c. Amen.
The Epistle.
Heb. i. GOD in times past, diversely and many ways spake unto the fathers
by Prophets : but in these last days, he hath spoken to us by his own
Son, whom he hath made heir of all things, by whom also he made the
world. Which (son) being the brightness of his glory, and the very Image
of his substance, ruling all things with the word of his power, hath by
his own person purged our sins, and sitteth on the right hand of the
majesty on high : being so much more excellent than the Angels, as he
hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For
unto which of the Angels said he at any time : Thou art my son, this
day have I begotten thce ? And again : I will be his father, arid he shall
be my son ? And again, when he bringeth in the first begotten Son into
the world, he saith : And let all the Angels of God worship him. And
unto the Angels he saith, He maketh his Angels spirits, and his ministers
a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith : Thy seat (O God) shall be
for ever and ever. The sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou
hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity : wherefore, God, even thy
God hath anointed thec with oil 2 of gladness, above thy fellows. And
tliou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth : and
the heavens are the works of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou
endurest : But they all shall wax old as doth a garment, and as a vesture
shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art even
the same, and thy years shall not fail.
The Gospel.
Johni. IN the beginning was the word, and the word was with God, and
God was the word. The same was in the beginning with God. All
tilings were made by it, and without it was made nothing that was
made. In it was life, and the life was the light of men : and the
light shineth in the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not.
There was sent from God a man, whose name was John. The same
came as a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men through
him might believe. He was not that light, but was sent to bear wit
ness of the light. That light was the true light, which lighteth 3 every
man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world
was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came among
his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him,
to them gave he power to be made sons of God ; even them that believed
on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh,
nor yet of the will of man, but of God. And the same word became
flesh, and dwelt among us : and we saw the glory of it, as the glory of
the only begotten Son of the Father, full of grace and truth.
[ x Grafton, with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and euer. Amen.]
[ 2 Grafton, the oyle.] |7 Grafton, lighteneth.]
1559.] s. STEPHEN S DAY. 83
S. Stephen s day.
The Collect.
(Ju.xNT us, O Lord, to learn to love our enemies by the example ut
thy martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his persecutors to thee: which
livesf. &c.
Then shall follow a 5 Collect of the Nativity, which shall lie said
continually unto" New 7 year s day.
A \ Stephen, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly with AI-I. \ii.
his eyes into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing .n
the right hand of God, and said: Behold, I see the heavens open, and tin:
Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they gave a shout
with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him all at once,
and cast him out of the city, and stoned him. And the witne^es laid
down their clothes at a young man s feet, whose name was Saul. And
they stoned Stephen, calling on and saying: Lord .Tcsu receive my
spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice: Lord, lay
not this sin to their charge. And when he had thus spoken, he fell
asleep.
TllC Gospel.
HKIIOI.P, I send unto you prophets, and wise- men, and Scrihes, and Math. x
some of them ye shall kill, and crucify : and some of them shall ye
scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to eity,
that upon you may come all the righteous hlood, which hath hem shed
upon the earth, from the hlood of righteous Ahel, unto the hlood of
Xacharias, the son of Barachias, whom ye slew hetween the temple and
the altar. Verily I say unto you : all these things shall come upon this
generation. () Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the 1 rophets,
and stonest them which are sent unto thee: how often would I have
gathered thy children together, even as the hen gathereth her chickens
under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto
you desolate. For I say unto you : ye shall not see me henceforth,
till that ye say : Blessed is he that coineth in the name of the Lord.
Saint John Evangelist s day.
The Collect
MFiiriFt-L Lord, \vc beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light
upon thy Church: that it being lightened by the doctrine of thy
Messed Apostle and Evangelist John, may attain to thy everlasting gifts.
Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
[ 4 Grafton, and reignest. &c.] [ 5 Grafton and 15!K, the.]
[ c 1,578, vntill.j C 7 Grafton, Newes.] [ 8 The Epistle, omitted.]
84 s. JOHN EVANGELIST S DAY. [1559.
The Epistle.
i.Joimi. THAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which
we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands
have handled of the word of life : And the life appeared, and we have
seen and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was
with the Father, and appeared unto us : that which we have seen, and
heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us,
and that our fellowship may he with the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ.
And this we write unto you, that ye may rejoice, and that your joy may
be full. And this is the tidings, which we have heard of him, and
declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.
If we say, we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we
lie, and do not the truth. But and if we walk in light, even as he is in
light, then have we fellowship with him, and the blood of Jesus Christ his
Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say, we have no sin, we deceive
ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we knowledge our sins, he is
faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un
righteousness. If we say, we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and
his word is not in us.
The Gospel.
Johnxxi. JESUS said unto Peter: Follow thou me. Peter turned about, and
saw the disciple, whom Jesus loved, following (which also leaned on
his breast at supper and said : Lord, which is he that betray cth thce ?)
when Peter therefore saw him, he said to Jesus : Lord, what shall he
here do? Jesus said unto him : If I will have him to tarry till I come,
what is that to thce ? Follow thou me. Then went this saying abroad
among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said
not to him, he shall not die : but if I will that he tarry till I come, what
is that to thee ? The same disciple is he, which testifieth of these
things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true.
There are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they
should be written every one, I suppose the world could not contain the
books that should be written.
1F The 1 Innocents day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, whose praise this day the young Innocents thy
witnesses hath 2 confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking but in
dying : mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation our
life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we do confess:
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Apoc. xiv. I LOOKED, and lo, a lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him
an .c. and .xliiii. thousand, having his name, and his Father s name
I 1 The, not in 1506.] [ 2 Grafton and 1596, hauc.]
1.559.] THE INNOCENTS DAY. 85
written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the
sound of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder. And I
heard the voice of harpers, harping with their harps. And they sung
as it were a new song hefore the seat, ami before the .iiii. beasts, and the
elders ; and no man could learn the song, but the hundred 11 forty and
four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they,
which were not defiled with women, for they arc virgins. These follow
the Lamb, wheresoever he goeth. These were redeemed iVuiu men,
being the firstfruits unto (iod, and to the Lamb ; and in their mouths was
found no guile: for they are without spot before the throne of God.
The Ciospel.
THE Angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a sleep, saying : Arise, Math, i
and take the child ami his mother, and flee 5 into Kgypt, and be thou
there till I bring tliee word. For it will come to pass, that Herod shall
seek the child to destroy him. So when lie awoke, he took the child
and his mother by night, and departed into Kgypt, and was then- unto
the death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of tin-
Lord by the prophet, saying: Out of Kgypt have I called my Son.
Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the Wise men, he was
exceeding wroth, and sent forth men of war, and slew all the children,
that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts (as many as were two
years 1 old or under) according to the time, which he had diligently
known out of the Wise men. Then was fulfilled that, which was
spoken by the Prophet Jeremy, where as he said : In Kama was there a
voice heard, lamentation, weeping, and great mourning: Rachel weeping
for her children, and would not be comforted, because they were not.
The Sunday after Christmas day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given. &c. 7 J.y upon Christmas day.
The Epistle.
AND I say, that the heir (as long as he is a child) differeth not from c a j. j v>
a servant, though he be Lord of all ; but is under tutors and governors,
until the time that the father hath appointed. Even so we also, when
we were children, were in bondage under the ordinances of the world.
But when the time was full come, God sent his Son, made of a woman,
and made bond unto the law, to redeem them, which were bond unto
the law ; that we through election might receive the inheritance, that
bclongeth unto the natural sons. Because ye are sons, God hath sent tin-
spirit of his Son into our hearts, which crieth Abba Father. Wherefore
now, thou art not a servant, but a son. If thou be a son, thou art also
an heir of God through Christ.
P Grafton, c. and .xliiii.] [ 4 Grafton, folowed.] [ 5 Grafton, flie/]
[ Grafton, yeare.] (7 Grafton prints the Collect at length.]
86 THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559.
The Gospel.
Math. i. Tins is the book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Jacob : Jacob
begat Judas, and his brethren: Judas begat Phares, and Zaram of
Tliamar : Phares begat Esrom : Esrom begat Aram : Aram begat Ami -
nadab : Aminadal\begat Naasson : Naasson begat Salmon : Salmon begat
Boos of llahab : Boos begat Obed of Ruth : Obcd begat Jesse : Jesse
begat David the king : David the king begat Salomon, of her that was
the wife of Urie : Salomon begat Roboam : lloboani begat Abia : Abia
begat Asa: Asa begat Josaphat: Josaphat begat Joram: Joram begat
Osias : Osias begat Joatham : Joatham begat Achas : Achas begat Eze-
chias : Ezechias begat Manasses : Manasscs begat Amon : Amon begat
Josias : Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time that
they were carried away to Babylon : And after they were brought to
Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel : Salathiel begat Zorobabel : Zoro-
babcl begat Abiud : Abiud begat Eliachim : Eliachim begat A/or : Axor
begat Sadoc : Sadoc begat Achin : Achin begat Eliud : Eliud begat
Eleasar : Eleasar begat Matthan : Matthan begat Jacob : Jacob begat
Joseph, the husband of Mary ; of whom was born Jesus, even he that is
called Christ. And so all the generations, from Abraham to David, are
.xiiii. generations. And from David, unto the captivity of Babylon,
are .xiiii. generations. And from the captivity of Babylon unto Christ,
are .xiiii. generations.
The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : when his mother Mary
was married to Joseph (before they came to dwell together) she was
found with child by the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband (because
he was a righteous man, and would not put her to shame) was minded
privily to depart from her. But while he thus thought, behold, the
Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in sleep, saying : Joseph thou son
of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is
conceived in her, cometh of the Holy Ghost. She shall bring forth a son,
and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save his people from
their sins.
All this was done, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the
Lord by the Prophet, saying : Behold, a maid shall be with child, and
shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emanuell : which if
a man interpret, is as much to say, as God with us. And Joseph, as
soon as he awoke out of sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden
him : and he took his wife unto him, and knew her not, till she had
brought forth her 1 first begotten son, and called his name Jesus.
The Circumcision of Christ.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised and
obedient to the law for man : grant us the true circumcision of the
[ x Grafton, the.]
15jO.] THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 87
spirit, that our hearts and all our 3 members being mortified from all
worldly and carnal lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed will :
through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
IJi.r.ssKi) is that man, to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Came Rom.
this blessedness then upon the uncircuuicision, or upon the circumcision
also ? For we say, that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness.
I low was it then reckoned ? When he was in the circumcision, or when
he was in the uncircumeision ? Not in time of circumcision, but when
he was yet uneireumeised. And he received the sign of circumcision, as
a seal of the righteousness of faith, which he had yet being uncircum-
eised ; that he should be the father of all them that believe, though they
be not circumcised, that righteousness might be imputed to them also;
and that he might be the father of circumcision, not unto them only
which came of the circumcised, but unto them also that walk in the
steps of the faith, that was in our father Abraham before the time of
circumcision. For the promise (that he should be heir of the world)
happened not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through
the righteousness of faith. For if they which arc of the law, be heirs,
then is faith but vain, and the promise of none effect.
The Gospel.
A\n it fortuned, as soon as the Angels were gone away from the i-uk
shepherds into heaven, they said one to another: Let us go now even
unto Bethleem, ami see this thing, that 3 we hear say is happened,
which the Lord hath shewed unto us. And they came with ha^te, and
found Mary and .Joseph, and the babe, laid in a manger. And when
they had seen it, they published abroad the saying, that was told them
of that child. And all they that heard it, wondered at those things,
which were told them of the shepherds ; but Mary kept all those saying-,
and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, praising
and lauding God, for all the things that they had heard, and seen, even
as it was told unto them. And when the eight day wa.s come that the
child should be circumcised, his name was called Jesus, which was
named of the Angel, before he was conceived in the womb.
T If there be a Sunday between the Kpiphany and the Circumcision,
then shall be used the same Collect, Epistle and Gospel at the Com
munion, which was used upon the day of Circumcision.
11 The Epiphany.
The Collect.
() GOD, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only-
begotten Son to the Gentiles: mercifully grant, that we which know
thec now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious
Godhead, through Christ our Lord 4 .
[ Graf ton omits, our.] [ 3 Graf ton, whiche.j [ 4 150(1, Amen ]
88 THE EPIPHANY. [1559.
The Epistle.
FOR this cause I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you Heathen,
if ye have heard of the ministration of the grace of God, which is given
me to youward. For hy revelation shewed he the mystery unto me, as
I wrote afore in few words : whereby when ye read, ye may understand
my knowledge in the mystery of Christ : which mystery in times past
was not opened unto the sons of men, as it is now declared unto his holy
Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should be inhe
ritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise of Christ,
by the means of the gospel, whereof I am made a minister, according to
the gift of the grace of God, which is given unto me, after the working
of his power. Unto me the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I
should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,
and to make all men see, what the fellowship of the mystery is, which
from the beginning of the world, hath been hid in God, which made all
things, through Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto the rulers and
powers in heavenly things, might be known by the congregation the
manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose, which he
wrought in Christ Jesu our Lord, by whom we have boldness and
entrance with the confidence which is by the faith of him.
The Gospel.
WHEN Jesus was born in Bethleem a city of Jewry, in the time of
Herod the king : Behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusa
lem, saying : Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? For we have
seen his star in the East, and are come to worship him. When Herod the
king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all the city of Jerusalem
with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests, and Scribes
of the people together, he demanded of them, where Christ should be
born. And they said unto him, At Bethleem in Jewry. For thus it is
written by the Prophet : And thou, Bethleem in the land of Jewry, art
not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee there shall come
unto me the captain that shall govern my people Israel. Then Herod
(when he had privily called the wise men) he inquired of them diligently,
what time the star appeared ; and he bade them go to Bethleem, and
said : Go your way thither, and search diligently for the child : and
when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and
worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed : and lo,
the star which they saw in the East, went before them, till it came and
stood over the place, wherein the child was. When they saw the star, they
were exceeding glad, and went into the house, and found the child with
Mary his mother, and fell down flat and worshipped him, and opened
their treasures, and offered unto him gifts : Gold, Frankincense, and
Myrrh. And after they were warned of God in sleep that they should
not go again to Herod, they returned into their own country another
way.
1551).] THI: FIRST SUNDAY AFTEK THE EPIPHANY. 8!)
Tlic first Sunday after the Epiphany.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thec mercifully to receive the prayers of thy peo
ple which call upon thee : and grant that they may both perceive and
know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power
faithfully to fulfil the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord 1 .
The Kpistle.
I iiKSKEcii you therefore, brethren, by the mercifulness of God, that Rom xi
ye make your bodies a quick sacrifice, holy, and acceptable unto God,
which is your reasonable serving of God; and fashion not yourselves, like
unto this world : but be ye changed in your shape, by the renewing of
your mind, that ye may prove what thing that good and acceptable and
perfect will of Clod is. For I say (through the grace that unto me given
is 8 ) to every man among you, that no man stand high in his own
conceit, more than it becometh him to esteem of him self: but so judge
of him self, that he be gentle and sober, according as ("iod hath dealt
to every man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in
one body, and all members have not one office, so we, being many, are
one body in Christ, and every man among our selves one another s
members.
The Gospel.
TIIK father and mother of Jesus went to Jerusalem after the custom Luke ii.
of the feast day. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned
home, the child Jesus abode still in Jerusalem, and his father and
mother knew not of it : but they, supposing him to have been in the com
pany, came a day s journey, and sought him among their kinsfolk ami
acquaintance. And when they found him not, they went back again to
Jerusalem, and sought him. And it fortuned that after three days
they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the Doctors,
hearing them, and posing them. And all that heard him, were as-
tonied at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him,
they marvelled, and his mother said unto him : Son, why hast thou thus
dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing.
And he said unto them : How happened 3 that ye sought me ? wist you*
not that I must go about my Father s business? And they understood not
that saying, which he spake unto them. And he went down with them,
and came to Noxareth, and was obedient unto them: but his mother kept
all these sayings together in her heart. And Jesus prospered in wisdom
and age, and in favour with God and men.
The second Sunday after the Epiphany.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which dost govern all things in hea
ven and earth : mercifully hear the supplications of thy people, and grant
us thy peace all the days of our life.
Q 1 Grafton and 15%, Amen.] [* Grafton, is gyuen.]
[ 3 Grafton, happened it.] [ Grafton, ye.]
90 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Bom. xii. SEEING that we have diverse gifts, according to the grace that is
given unto us : if a man have the gift of prophecy, let him have it,, that
it he agreeing to the faith. Let him that hath an office, wait on his office.
Let him that teacheth, take heed to his doctrine. Let him that exhorteth,
give attendance to his exhortation. If any man give, let him do it with
singleness. Let him that ruleth do it with diligence. If any man shew
mercy, let him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimula
tion. Hate that which is evil, and cleave to 1 that which is good. Be kind
one to another, with brotherly love. In giving honour, go one before an
other. Be not slothful in the business which you 2 have in hand. Be
fervent in spirit. Apply your selves to the time. Rejoice in hope. Be
patient in tribulation. Continue in prayer. Distribute unto the neces
sity of the saints. Be ready to harbour. Bless them which persecute
you : bless, I say, and curse not. Be merry with them that are merry,
weep with them that weep : be of like affection one towards another. Be
not high minded, but make your selves equal to them of the lower sort.
The Gospel.
John ii. AND the third day was there a marriage in Cana, a city of Galilee, and
the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus was called (and his disciples)
unto the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus said
unto him : They have no wine. Jesus said unto her: Woman, what have
I to do with thee ? Mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the
ministers : Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were standing
there .vi. watcrpots of stone, after the manner of purifying of the
Jews, containing .ii. or .iii. firkins apiece. Jesus said unto them : Fill the
Avaterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And lie
said unto them : Draw out now, and bear unto the governour of the feast.
And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water
turned into wine, and knew not w^hence it was (but the ministers, which
drew the water, knew), he called the bridegroom, and said unto him :
Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men be
drunk 3 , then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until
now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus, in Cana of Galilee, and
shewed his glory, and his disciples believed on him.
The third Sunday 4 .
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infirmities :
and in all our dangers and necessities, stretch forth thy right hand to help
and defend us, through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Rom. xii. BE not wise in your own opinions. Recompense to no man evil for
evil. Provide aforehand things honest, not only before God, but also in
[ Grafton, vnto.] [ 2 Grafton, ye.]
[ 3 Grafton, drunken.] Q 4 1596, after the Epiphanie. ]
1550.] THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY 01
the sight of all men. If it be possible (as much as is in you) live peace
ably with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, but ratlin-
give place unto wrath. For it is written: Vengeance is mine, I will
reward, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him: if
he thirst, uivc him drink. For in so doing, thou shalt heap coals of fire
on his head. He not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness.
The Gospel.
\Vm:.\ he was come down from the mountain, much people followed M.uh. v " -
him. And behold, there came a Leper, and worshipped him saying:
Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth hi-
hand, and touched him, saying : I will, be thou clean : and immediately his
leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said unto him : Tell no man, but go and
shew thyself to the Priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commanded to he
offered) fora witness unto them. And when Jesus was entered into Caper
naum, there came unto him a Centurion, and besought him, saving: Master,
my servant lieth at home sick of the Palsy, and is grievously pained.
And Jesus said: When I come unto him, I will heal him. The Centurion
answered, and said : Sir, I am not worthy, that thou shoulde^t come under
my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed.
For I also am a man subject to the authority of another, and have soldiers
under me: and I say to this man, go, and he goeth : and to another man,
come, and he comcth: and to my servant, do this, and he doeth it.
When Jesus heard the>e words, he marvelled, and said to them that fol
lowed him : Verily I say unto you, I have not found so trreat faith in
Israel. I say unto you, that many shall come from the Fast, and West,
and shall re>t with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of hea
ven : but tin children of the- kingdom .shall be ca>t out into utter dark
ness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing with 1 teeth. And Jesus said
unto the Centurion: (J* thy way, and as thou believest, so be it unto thee:
and his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.
The fourth Sunday r> .
The Collect.
< Ion, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great
dangers, that for man s frailness we cannot always stand uprightly:
Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those things which
we suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pa.ss and overcome: through
Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
LKT every soul submit him self unto the authority of the higher Rom.xiit.
powers : for there is no power but of God. The powers that be, are
ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth power, rcsisteth the ordi
nance of God : but they that resist, shall receive to them selves damna
tion. For rulers are not fearful to them that do good, but to them that
[ 5 Grafton, of.] [ 15UG, after the Epiphame.~}
92 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559.
do evil. Wilt thou be without fear of the power ? do well then, and so
shalt thou be praised of the same : for he is the minister of God for
thy wealth. But and if thou do that, which is evil, then fear, for he
beareth not the sword for nought : for he is the minister of God, to take
vengeance on them that do evil. Wherefore, ye must needs obey, not
only for fear of vengeance, but also because of conscience. And even
for this cause, pay ye tribute : for they are God s ministers, serving for
that purpose. Give to every man therefore his duty : tribute, to whom
tribute belongeth : custom, to whom custom is due : fear, to whom fear
belongeth : honour, to whom honour pertaineth.
The Gospel.
Math. viii. AND when he entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. And
behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, in so much as the ship was
covered with waves; but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him,
and awoke him, saying : Master, save us, we perish. And he said unto
them : Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and
rebuked the winds and the sea, and there followed a great calm. But
the men marvelled, saying : What manner of man is this, that both winds
and sea obey him ? And when he w r as come to the other side into 1 the
country of the Gergcsites, there met with him .ii. possessed of devils,
which came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so that no
man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out saying : O Jesu,
thou Son of God, what have we to do with thee ? art thou come hither to
torment us before the time ? And there was a good way off from them a
herd of swine, feeding. So the devils besought him, saying : If thou cast
us out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine. And he said unto them :
Go your ways. Then went they out, and departed into the herd of swine.
And behold, the whole herd of swine was carried headlong into the sea,
and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them, fled, and went
their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what had happened
unto the possessed of the devils. And behold, the whole city came out to
meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him, that he would
depart out of their coasts.
The fifth Sunday 2 .
The Collect,
LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually
in thy true religion : that they which do lean only upon hope of thy
heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy mighty power :
Through Christ 3 our Lord.
The Epistle.
Phil. ii. PUT upon you, as the elect of God, tender mercy, kindness, humble
ness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, forbearing one another, and forgiv-
p Grafton, in.] [ 2 159G, after the Epiphanie.~]
[ 8 1590, Jesus Christ.] [ 4 Misprint for, Col. iii.]
1550.] THE FIFTH SUND.YY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 03
ing one another, if any mail have a quarrel against another: as Christ
forgave you, even so do ye. Ahovc all these things, put on love, which
is the bond of perfectnesa. And the peace of GOD rule your hearts, to
the which peace ye arc called in one body : And see that ye be thankful.
Let the word of Christ dwell in you plcnteously, with all wisdom :
Teach and exhort your own selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual
songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever
ye do, in word, or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesu, giving
thanks to God the Father by him.
The Gospel.
Tin: kingdom of heaven is like unto a man, which sowed good Math, xm
seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed tares
among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung
up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the
servants of the housholder came, and said unto him : Sir, didst not thou
sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto
them : The envious man hath done this. The servant said unto him :
Wilt thou then that we go and weed them up ? lint he said : Nay, lest
while ye gather up the tares, ye pluck up also the wheat with them : let
botli grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I
will say to the reapers : Gather ye first the tares, and bind them together
in sheaves, to be brent ; but gather the wheat into my barn.
The .vi. Sunday (if there be so many) shall have the same Collect,
Kpistlc and Gospel, that was upon the fift Sunday.
The Sunday called Scptuagcsima.
The Collect.
O LOUD, we beseech thce favourably to hear the prayers of thy
people, that we which are justly punished for our offences, may be
mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name,
through Jesu 5 Christ our Saviour, who liveth and rcigneth r> , world
without end".
The Epistle.
PERCEIVE ye not, how that they, which run in a course, run all, i. cor. ix.
but one receiveth the reward ? So run, that ye may obtain. Every
man that provcth masteries, nbstaincth from all things. And they do
it to obtain a crown that shall perish, but we to obtain an everlasting
crown. I therefore so run, not as at an uncertain thing. So fight J, not
as one that beateth the air: but I tame my body, and bring it into sub
jection, lest by any means it come to pass, that when I have preached
to other, I myself should be a cast away.
[ 3 Grafton and 1.506, Jesus.] Q b Grafton, reygucth. &c.]
[ 7 150G, Amen.]
94 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA. [1559.
The Gospel.
Math. xx. THE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder,
which went out early in the morning, to hire labourers into his vineyard.
And when the agreement was made with the labourers, for a penny
a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third
hour, and saw other standing idle in the marketplace, and said unto
them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give
you. And they went their way. Again, he went out about the .vi. and
.ix. hour, and did likewise. And about the .xi. hour, he went out, and
found other standing idle, and said unto them : Why stand ye here all the
day idle ? They said unto him : Because no man hath hired us. He saith
unto them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that
shall ye receive. So when even was come, the Lord of the vineyard said
unto his steward : Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning
at the last, until the first. And when they did come, that came about
the .xi. hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came
also, they supposed that they should have received more, and they like
wise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they
murmured against the good man of the house, saying : These last have
wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal with us, which
have borne the burthen and heat of the day. But he answered unto one
of them, and said: Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree
with me for a penny ? Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give
unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as
me lusteth with mine own goods ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ?
So the last shall be first, and the first shall be last. For many be called,
but few be chosen.
The Sunday called Scxagcsima.
The Collect.
LORD God, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing
that we do : mercifully grant, that by thy power we may be defended
against all adversity, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
ii. Cor. xi. YE suffer fools gladly, seeing yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a
man bring you into bondage : if a man devour : if a man take : if a man
exalt him self : if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning
rebuke, as though we had been weak in this behalf. Howbeit, wherein
soever any man dare be bold, (I speak foolishly), I dare be bold also.
They are Hebrews, even so am I. They are Israelites, even so am I.
They are the seed of Abraham, even so am I. They are the ministers of
Christ (I speak like a fool), I am more : In labours more abundant : In
stripes above measure : In prison more plenteously : In death oft. Of
the Jews .v. times received I .xl. stripes save one : Thrice was I beaten
with rods : I was once stoned : I suffered thrice shipwreck : Night and
day have I been in the deep sea. In journeying often: in perils of
1559.] THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXACiESIMA. !>">
waters: in perils of robbers: in jeopardies of mine own nation: in
jeopardies among the Heathen: in perils in the city : in perils in wilder
ness: in perils in the sea: in perils among false brethren : in labour and
travail: in watchings often : in hunger and thirst: in fastings often: in
cold and nakedness: beside the things, which outwardly happen unto me,
I am cumbered daily, and do care for all congregations. Who is weak,
and I am not weak ? Who is oftended, and I burn not ? If I mu>t needs
boast, I will boast of the things that concern mine infirmities. The (iod
and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore,
knoweth that 1 lie not.
The Gospel.
Wm:\ much people were gathered together, and were eomo to him Luke vi
out of all cities, he spake by a similitude. The sower went out to sow
his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trodden
down, and the fowls of the air devoured it up. And some fell on stones,
and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked
moistness. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up
with it, and choked it. And some fvll on good ground, and sprang up,
and bare fruit an hundredfold. And as he said these things, he cried : He
that hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him, say
ing : What manner of similitude is this? And he said: I nto you it is
given to know the secrets of the kingdom of (iod, but to other by
parables : that when they see, they should not see; and when they hear,
they should not understand. The parable is this : The seed is the word
of God : those that are beside the way, are they that hear : then cometh
the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should
believe, and be saved. They on the stones are they, which when they
hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no roots, which for a
while believe, and in time of temptation go away. And that which fell
among thorns, are they, which when they have heard, go forth, and are
choked with cares and riches, and voluptuous living, and bring forth no
fruit. That which fell in the good ground are they, which with a pure,
and good heart hear the word and keep it, and bring forth fruit through
patience.
The Sunday called Quinquagesima.
The Collect.
O LORD which dost teach us, that all our doings without charity
are nothing worth, send thy Holy Ghost, and pour in 2 our hearts that
most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and all virtues,
without the which whosoever liveth, is counted dead before thee : Grant
this for thy 3 only Son Jesus Christ s sake.
[ l Grafton, happened.] - Grafton and 15%, into.]
Q 3 1590, thine.]
06
THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA.
[1559.
i. Cor. xiii.
Luke xvii. 1
The Epistle.
THOUGH I speak with tongues of men and of Angels, and have no love,
J am even as sounding brass, or as a tinkling cymbal. And though I
could prophesy, and understand all secrets, and all knowledge ; yea, if I
have all faith, so that I could move mountains out of their places, and
yet have no love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods
to feed the poor, and though I gave my body, even that I burned, and yet
have no love, it pronteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is courte
ous, love envieth not, love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, dealeth not
dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinkcth none
evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity. But rejoiceth in the truth : suffereth all
things, belie veth all things, hopeth all things, cndureth all things.
Though that prophesying fail, either tongues cease, or knowledge vanish
away, yet love falleth never away. For our knowledge is imperfect, and
our prophesying is imperfect : But when that which is perfect is come,
then that which is imperfect shall be done away. When I was a child, I
spake as a child, I understood as a child, I imagined as a child. But as
soon as I was a man, I put away childishness. Now we see in a glass,
even in a dark speaking : but then shall we see face to face. Now I
know unperfectly, but then shall I know, even as I am known. Now
abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three : but the chief of these
is love.
The Gospel.
JESUS took unto him the .xii. and said unto them : Behold, we go up
to Jerusalem, and all shall be fulfilled that are written by the Prophets
of the son of man. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall
be mocked, and despitefully entreated, and spitted on. And when they
have scourged him, they will put him to death, and the third day he shall
rise again. And they understood none of these things. And this saying
was hid from them, so that they perceived not the things which were
spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh to 2 Hiericho, a
certain blind man sat by the highway side begging. And when he heard
the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And they said unto him, that
Jesus of Nazareth passed by. And he cried, saying : Jesu 3 thou son of
David, have mercy on me. And they which went before, [rebuked him,
that he should hold his peace. But he cried so much the more : Thou
son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded
him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked
him, saying : What wilt thou that I do unto thee ? And he said : Lord,
that I might receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him : Receive thy
sight, thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he received his
sight, and followed him, praising God. And all the people, when they
saw it, gave praise unto God.
[ x Misprint for, xviii.]
[ 3 Grafton, Jesus.]
Grafton, vnto.1
1550.] THE FIRST DAY IN LENT. 07
The first day of Lent.
The Collect.
ALMICHTY and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that thou hast
made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be penitent : Create and
make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins,
and knowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God of all
mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness, through Jesus Christ.
The Epistle.
TTHN you unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping and Joel u.
mourning: rent your hearts and not your clothes. Turn you unto the
Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, longsuffcring, and of
great compassion, and ready to pardon wickedness. Then (no doubt)
he also shall turn and forgive: and after his chastening, he shall let your
increase remain for meat and drink offerings unto the Lord your God.
Blow out with the trumpet in Sion, proclaim a fasting, call the congre
gation, and gather the people together : warn the congregation, gather
the elders, bring the children and sucklings together. Let the bridegroom
go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests
serve the Lord between the porch and the altar, weeping and saying : He-
favourable, () Lord, be favourable unto thy people: let not thine heritage
be brought to such confusion, lest the heathen be Lords thereof: Where
fore should they say among the heathen : Where is now their God ?
The Gospel.
WHRN ye fast, be not sad as the hypocrites arc : for they disfigure Math. vi.
their faces, that it may appear unto men how that they fast. Verily I
say unto you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest,
anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that it appear not unto men how
thou fastest, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father
which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for your
selves treasure upon earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and
where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for you treasures
in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves
do not break through, nor steal. For where your treasure is, there,
will your hearts be also.
The first Sunday in Lent.
The Collect.
() LOUD, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights:
Give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the
spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions, in righteousness and triu
holiness, to thy honour and glory : wliich livest and reignest. &c.
The Epistle.
WK as helpers exhort you, that ye receive not the grace of God ucor. vi.
in vain. For he saith : I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in
Q 4 Grafton, how that thou.]
[LTTURG. QU. EUZ.]
98 THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559.
the day of salvation have I succoured thee. Behold, now is that ac
cepted time : behold, now is that day of salvation. Let us give none
occasion of evil, that in our office be found no fault : but in all things let
us behave ourselves as the ministers of God : in much patience, in afflic
tions, in necessities, in anguishes 1 , in stripes, in prisonments, in strifes 2 ,
in labours, in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, in knowledge, in long-
suffering, in kindness, in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word
of truth, in the power of GOD : by the armour of righteousness of the
right hand and of the left : by honour and dishonour : by evil report
and good report : as deceivers, and yet true : as unknown, and yet
known : as dying, and behold we live : as chastened, and not killed :
as sorrowing, and yet alway merry : as poor, and yet make many rich :
as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
The Gospel.
Math. iv. THEN was Jesus led away of the spirit into wilderness, to be
tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty
nights, he was at the last an hungered. And when the tempter came to
him, he said : If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be
made bread. But he answered and said : It is written, man shall not live
by bread only, but by every word that proccedeth out of the mouth
of God. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth
him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him : If thou be the Son
of God, cast thy self down headlong. For it is written, he shall give his
Angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall hold thce up,
lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus said unto
him: It is written again: Thou shaltnot tempt the Lord thy God. Again
the dyvil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and shewed
him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and saith
unto him : All these will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship
me. Then saith Jesus unto him : Avoid Sathan, for it is written : Thou
shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then
the devil leavcth him : and behold, Angels came and ministered unto
him.
The second Sunday 3 .
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which dost see that we have no power of our selves to
help our selves : keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly
in our souls, that we may be defended from all adversities which may
happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and
hurt the soul : through Jesus Christ. &c.
The Epistle.
i Thess. iv. WE beseech you brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that ye
increase more and more, even as ye have received of us ; how ye ought to
[ x Grafton, anguish.] [ 2 Grafton, striues.]
P 1596, in Lent.]
1559.] THE SECOND StNDAY IN I.EXT. I9
walk, and 4 to please God. For yc know what commandments we gave
you by our Lord Jesus Christ. For this is the will of God, even your
holiness: that ye should abstain from fornication, and that everyone of
you should know how to keep his vessel in holiness and honour, and not
in the lust of concupiscence, as do the heathen, which know not God:
that no man oppress and defraud his brother in bargaining, because that
the Lord is the avenger of all such things, as we told you before, and tes
tified. For God hath not called us unto unclcanness, but unto holiness.
lie therefore that despiseth, despisctll not man, but God which hath sent
his Holy Spirit among you.
The Gospel.
JKSIS went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : M - lll >
and behold, a woman of Canaan (which came out of the same coa>ts)
c-ried unto him, saying : Have mercy on me, OLord, thou son of David.
My daughter is pitcously vexed with a devil. Hut he answered her
nothing at all. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send
her away, for she erieth after us. Hut he answered, and said : I am not
sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and
worshipped him, saying: Lord help me. He answered and said: It is
not meet to take the children s bread, and cast it to dogs. She answered
and said : Truth Lord, for the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from
their master s table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her: ()
woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee, even as thou wilt. And
her daughter was made whole, even the same time.
The third Sunday* 1 .
The Collect.
\\"K beseech thee almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy
humble servants : and stretch forth the right hand of thy majesty, to be
our defence against all our enemies: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
BE you the followers of God as dear children, and walk in love even i- pi c.
as Christ loved us and gave him self for us an offering and a sacrifice of
a sweet savour to God. As for fornication, and all unclcanness, or covet-
ousness, let it not be once named among you, as it bceometh saints ; or
filthincss, or foolish talking, or jesting, which are not comely, but rather
giving of thanks. For this yc know, that no whoremonger, either unclean
person, or covetous person (which is a worshipper of images) hath any
inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you
with vain words: For because of such things cometh the wrath of God
upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore companions of
them. Ye wen- sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord :
walk as children of light ; for the fruit of the Spirit consLstcth in all good-
Q 4 Grafton, and please.] [ 8 159C, in Lent.]
L* Grafton, sometime.]
72
100 THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559.
ness, and righteousness, and truth. Accept that which is pleasing unto
the Lord, and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness,
but rather rebuke them. For it is a shame even to name those things,
which are done of them in secret : but all things when they are brought
forth by the light,, are manifest. For whatsoever is manifest, the same
is light : wherefore he saith : Awake thou that sleepest, and stand up
from death, and Christ shall give thee light.
The Gospel.
Luke xii. \ JESUS was casting out a devil that was dumb. And when he had cast
out the devil, the dumb spake, and the people wondered. But some of
them said: He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the
devils. And other tempted him, and required of him a sign from
heaven. But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them : Every king
dom divided against itself, is desolate : and one house doth fall upon
another. If Sathan also be divided against himself, how shall his king
dom endure ? Because ye say I cast out devils through Beelzebub.
If I by the help of Beelzebub cast out devils, by whose help do your
children cast them out ? Therefore shall they be your judges. But if
I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is
come upon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his house, the
tilings that he possesseth are in peace. But when a stronger than he
cometh upon him, and ovcrcometh him ; he taketh from him all his har
ness (wherein he trusted) and divideth his goods. He that is not with
me, is against me. And he that gathereth not with me, scattercth abroad.
When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry
places seeking rest. And when he findcth none, he saith : I will return
again into my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he
fmdeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh to him seven
other spirits worse than himself, and they enter in and dwell there. And
the end of that man is worse than the beginning. And it fortuned that
as he spake these things, a certain woman for 2 the company lift up her
voice, and said unto him : Happy is the womb that bare thee, and the
paps which gave thee suck. But he said : Yea, happy arc they that hear
the word of God and keep it.
The fourth Sunday 3 .
The Collect.
GRANT, we beseech thee, almighty God, that we which for our evil
deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci
fully be relieved : through our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Epistle/
Gala. iv. TELL me (ye that desire to be under the law) do ye not hear of
the law ? for it is written that Abraham had two sons : the one by a
I 1 Misprint for, xi.] [ 2 Grafton, of.]
[ 3 Grafton and 159G, in Lent.]
1550.] THE FOU11TII SUNDAY IN LENT. 101
bond maid, the other by a free woman. Yea, and he which was born of
the bond woman, was born after the flesh ; but he which was born of the
free woman, was born by promise : which things are spoken by an alle
gory. For these are two Testaments, the one from the mount Sina, which
gendereth 4 unto bondage, which is A gar : For mount Sina is Agar in
Arabia, and bordcreth upon the city, which is now called Jerusalem, and
is in bondage with her children. Hut Jerusalem, which is above, is
free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written : Rejoice thou
barren that bearest no children : break forth and cry, thou that travailest
not : for the desolate hath many mo children than she which hath an
husband. Brethren, we are after Isaac the children of promise. Hut
as then he that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was born
after the spirit ; even so is it now. Nevertheless, what saith the scrip
ture? Put away the bond woman and her son. For the son of the bond
woman shall not be heir with the son of the free woman. So then
brethren, we are not children of the bond woman, but of the free woman.
The Gospel.
JKSIS departed over the sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of Tibe- John M
rias ; and a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles
which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a
mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And Easter, a feast of the
Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a great com
pany come unto him, he said unto Philip: Whence shall we buy bread
that these may eat ? This he said to prove him, for he 5 himself knew
what he would do. Philip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of
bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One
of his disciples, Andrew, (Simon Peter s brother) saith unto him : There
is a lad which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes ; but what arc they
among so many? And Jesus said, Make the people sit down. There was
much grass in the place : so the men sat down, in number about five M.
And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the
disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down, and likewise of
the fishes as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he
said unto his disciples: Gather up the broken meat which remaincth
that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled .xii. basket-,
with the broken meat of the five barley loaves : which broken meat
remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had
Been the miracle that Jesus did) said : This is of a truth the same Pro
phet that should come into the world.
[ 4 Grafton, engcnderethj [ 3 Grafton, for himself.]
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. ["1559.
The fifth Sunday 1 .
The Collect,
WE "beseech thee, almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people :
that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved ever
more both in body and soul : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Heb. ix. CHRIST being an high Priest of good things to come, came by a
greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to
say, not of this building, neither by the blood of goats and calves, but
by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, and found eter
nal redemption. For if the blood of oxen and of goats, and the ashes of
a young cow, when it was sprinkled, purifieth the unclean as touching
the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of Christ
(which through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God)
purge your conscience from dead works, for to serve the living God?
And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that
through death, which chanced for the redemption of those transgressions
that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive
the promise of eternal inheritance.
The Gospel.
Johnviii. WHICH of you can rebuke me of sin? If I say the truth, why do
ye not believe me ? He that is of God, hcareth God s words : Ye there
fore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews,
and said unto him : Say Ave not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast
the devil ? Jesus answered : I have not the devil : but I honour my
Father, and ye have dishonoured me. I seek not mine own praise : there
is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man
keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto
him : Now know we that thou hast the devil. Abraham is dead, and tho
Prophets, and thou sayest : If a man keep my saying he shall never taste
of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ?
And the Prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered :
If I honour myself, mine honour is nothing: it is my Father that
honoureth me, which ye 2 say is your GOD, and yet ye 2 have not known
him ; but I know him : and if I say I know him not, I shall be a liar
like unto you. But I know him and keep his saying. Your father
Abraham was glad to see my day: and he saw it and rejoiced. Then
said the Jews unto him : Thou art not yet fifty year old, and hast thou
seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them : Verily, verily I say unto you :
ere Abraham was born, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him :
but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple.
[ a Grafton and 1590, in Lent.] [ 2 Grafton, you.]
1/5.J9.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 103
The Sunday next before Kastcr.
Tlu> Collect.
AI.MKJIITV and everlasting God, which of thy tender love toward 3
man, hast sent our Saviour Jesus Christ to take upon him our flesh,
and to suffer death upon the Cross, that all mankind should follow the
example of his great humility : mercifully grant, that we both follow the
example of his patience, and he made partakers of his resurrection:
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord 4 .
The Epistle.
LKT the same mind be in you, that was also in Christ Jesu : which when coi. i
he was in the shape of God, thought it n< robbery to he equal with God :
nevertheless he made himself of no reputation, taking on him the shape
of a servant, and became like unto man 1 , and was found in his apparel
as a man. He humbled himself, and became obedient to the death, even
the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also exalted him on high,
and given him a name which is above all names: that in the name of
Jesus every knee should bow, both of things in heaven, and things in
earth, and things under the earth : and that all tongues should confess
that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the praise of (iod the Father.
The Gospel.
A.\i> it came to pass when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he M .it.
Kaid unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days shall be Kaster, and
the son of man shall be delivered over to be crucified. Then assembled
together the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Klders of the people,
unto the palace of the high Priest (which was called ( alphas), and held
a council that they might take .Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. Hut
they said: Not on the holy day, lest there be an uproar among the people.
When Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the Leper, there
came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment,
and jK>ured it on his head, as he sat at the hoard. But when his disciples
saw it, they had indignation, saying : Whereto serveth this waste ? This
ointment might have been well sold, and given to the poor. When Jesus
understood that, he said unto them : Why trouble ye the woman? for slio
hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with
you, hut me ye shall not have always. And in that she hath cast this
ointment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verily I say unto you :
Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in all the world, there shall
also this l>c told that she hath done for a memorial of her. Then one
of the twelve (which was called Judas Iscarioth) went unto the chief
Priests, and said unto them : What will ye give me, and I will deliver
him unto you ? And they appointed unto him .xxx. pieces of silver. And
from that time forth, he sought opportunity to betray him. The first
[ 3 C.rafton and 150(>, towardes.] [ 4 Grafton, Amen.]
[ 3 Misprint for, Philip, ii. See p. 92.] [ Grafton, men.]
104 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
day of sweet bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying to him : Where wilt
thou that we prepare for thee, to eat the Passover ? And he said : Go into
the city to such a man, and say unto him : The Master saith, my time is
at hand, I will keep my Easter by thee with my disciples. And the
disciples did as Jesus had appointed them, and they made ready the
Passover. When the even was come, he sat down with the .xii. And as
they did eat, he said : Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray
me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them
to say unto him : Lord, is it I ? He answered and said : He that dippeth
his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The son of
man truly gocth, as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom
the son of man is betrayed. It had been good for that man, if he had not
been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said: Master,
is it I ? He said unto him : Thou hast said. And when they were eating-,
Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it and gave it
to the disciples, and said : Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the
cup, and thanked, and gave 1 it to them, saying : Drink yc all of this : For
this is my blood (which is of the new Testament) that is shed for many,
for the remission of sins. But I say unto you : I will not drink henceforth
of this fruit of the vine tree, until the day when I shall drink it new
with you in my Father s kingdom. And when they had said grace, they
went out unto mount Olivete. Then said Jesus unto them : All yc shall
be offended because of me this night. For it is written : I will smite the
shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered 2 abroad : but after
I am risen again, I will go before you into Galile. Peter answered, and
said unto him : Though all men be offended because of thee, yet will I
not be offended. Jesus said unto him : Verily I say unto thee, that in
this same night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter
said unto him : Yea, though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny
thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Then came Jesus with them
unto a farm place (which is called Gethsemane) and said unto the disci
ples : Sit ye here while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him
Peter, and the two sons of Zebede, and began to wax sorrowful and
heavy. Then said Jesus unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the
death. Tarry ye here and watch with me. And he went a little farther,
and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying : O my Father, if it be possible,
let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
And he came unto the disciples, and found them asleep, and said unto
Peter : What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? Watch and pray
that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit is willing, but the flesh is
weak. He went away once again and prayed, saying : O my Father, if
this cup may not pass away from me except I drink of it, thy will be
fulfilled. And he came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were
heavy. And he left them, and went again and prayed the third time,
saying the same words. Then cometh he to his disciples, and said unto
them : Sleep on now and take your rest. Behold, the hour is at hand,
[ l Grafton, gaue it them.] [ 3 Graf ton omits a whole line.]
1559.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTEK. 105
and the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us ho
going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While lie yet spake,
lo, Judas one of the number of the .xii. came and with him a great mul
titude with swords and staves, sent from the chief Priests and Klders of
the people. But he that betrayed him, gave them a token, saying: Whom
soever I kiss, the same is he, hold him fast. And forthwith he eame to
Jesus, and said, Hail Master, and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him:
Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they and laid hands on
Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus,
stretched out his hand and drew his sword, and stroke a servant of the
high Priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto him : Put up
thy sword into the sheath, for all they that take the sword, shall perish
with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father,
and he shall give me, even now, more than .xii. legions of Angels ? But
how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled? For thus must it be. In that
same hour said Jesus to the multitude: Ye be come out as it were to a
thief with swords and staves, for to take me. I sat daily with you teach
ing in the temple, and ye took me not. But all this is done that the
scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples
forsook him and iled. And they took Jesus and led him to Cayphas the
high priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. But Peter
followed him afar off unto the high priest s palace, and went in, and sat
with the servants to see the end. The chief priests and elders 1 , and all
the council, sought false witness against Jesus (for to put him to death)
but found none : yea, when many false witnesses came, yet found they
none. At the last came .ii. false witnesses, and said : This fellow said : I
am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it again in .iii. days.
And the chief priest arose, and said unto him : Answerest thou nothing?
Why do these bear witness against thee ? But .Jesus held his peace. And
the chief priest answered, and said unto him : I charge thee by the living
God, that thou tell us, whether thou be Christ the son of God. Jesus
said unto him : Thou hast said : Nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter
shall ye see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and
coming in the clouds of the sky. Then the high priest rent his clothes,
saying: He hath spoken blasphemy, what need we of any more witnesses?
Behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy, what think ye ? They an
swered, and said, He is worthy to die. Then did they spit in his face,
and buffeted him with fists. And other smote him on the face with the
palm of their hands, saying: Tell us, thou Christ, who is he that smote
thee ? Peter sat without in the court, and a damsel came to him, saying :
Thou also wast 4 with Jesus of Galile. But he denied before them all,
saying: 1 wot not what thou sayest. When he was gone out into the
porch, another wench saw him, and said unto them that were there : This
fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an
oath, saying : I do not know the man. After a while came unto him
they that stood by, and said unto Peter : Surely thou art even one of
[* Grafton, the elders.] [ 4 Grafton, wert.]
10G THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTEU. [1559.
them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to
swear, that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew :
and Peter remembered the word of Jesu, which said unto him : Before
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice : and he went out and wept
bitterly. When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders
of the people held a counsel against Jesus, to put him to death, and
brought him bound, and delivered him unto Poncius Pilate the deputy.
Then Judas (which had betrayed him) seeing that he was condemned,
repented himself, and brought again the .xxx. plates of silver to the
chief priests and Elders, saying : I have sinned betraying the innocent
blood. And they said : What is that to us ? See thou to that. And he
cast down the silver plates in the temple, and departed, and went and
hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver plates, and said :
It is not lawful for to put them into the treasure, because it is the price
of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them a potter s field
to bury strangers in. Wherefore the field is called 1 Acheldema, that is,
the field of blood, until this day. Then was fulfilled that which was
spoken by Jeremy the Prophet, saying : And they took .xxx. silver plates,
the price of him that was valued, whom they bought of the children of
Israel, and gave them for the potter s field, as the Lord appointed me.
Jesus stood before the deputy, and the deputy asked him, saying: Art
thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus said unto him : Thou sayest. And
when he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders, he answered no
thing. Then said Pilate unto him: Nearest thou not how many witnesses
they lay against thee ? And he answered him to never a word : insomuch
that the deputy marvelled greatly. At that feast the deputy was wont
to deliver unto the people a prisoner whom they would desire. He had
then a notable prisoner called Barrabas. Therefore when they were
gathered together, Pilate said : Whether will ye that I give loose unto you
Barrabas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he knew that for envy
they had delivered him. When he was set down to give judgment, his
wife sent unto him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man:
For I have suffered this day many tilings in my sleep, because of him.
But the chief priests and elders persuaded the people that they should
ask Barrabas, and destroy Jesus. The deputy answered, and said unto
them : Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you ? They
said, Barrabas. Pilate said unto them : What shall I do then with Jesus,
which is called Christ ? They all said unto him : Let him be crucified.
The deputy said : What evil hath he done ? but they cried more saying :
Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing,
but that more business was made, he took water, and washed his hands
before the people, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person,
see 2 ye. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us and
on our children. Then let he Barrabas loose unto them, and scourged
Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the deputy
took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him all the company :
[ l Grafton, called the fielde of.] [ 3 Grafton, ye shall se.]
IT)/)!).] THE SUNDAY NEXT IIEFORE EASTER. 107
and they stripped him, and put on him a purple robe, and platted a crown
of thorns, and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand, and
bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying : Hail king of tin-
Jews : and when they had spit upon him, they took the ived and smote
him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the
robe oft him again, and put his own raiment on him, and led him awav
to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of ( Irene (named
Simon) him they compelled to bear his cross. And they came unto (la-
place which is called Golgotha, that is to say (a place of dead men s skulls)
and gave him vinegar mingled with gall to drink: and when he had
tasted thereof, he would not drink. When they had crucified him, they
parted his garments, and did cast lots, that it might be fulfilled which
was spoken by the Prophet : They parted my garments among them, and
upon my vesture did they cast lots. And they sat and watched him
there, and set up over his head the cause of his death written : This is
Jesus the king of the Jews. Then were there two thieves crucified with
him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. They that passed by,
reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying: Thou that destroyedst the
temple of Hod, and didst build it in .iii. days, save thyself. If thou be
the son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the high
Priests mocking him with the Scribes and elders, said : He saved other,
himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come
down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God, let
him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the son of
(iod. The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his
teeth. From the sixth hour was there darkness over all the land, until the
ninth hour. And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice,
saying, Ely, Ely, lama sabathanye? that is to say : My God, my God, why
hast thou forsaken me? Some of them that stood there, when they heard
that, said : This man callcth for Helias. And straightway one of them
ran and took a sponge, and when he had filled it full of vinegar, he put
it on a reed, and gave him to drink. Other said: Let be, let us see whether
Helias will come and deliver him. Jesus when he had cried again with
a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple
did rent in .ii. parts, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake
and the stones rent, and graves did open and many bodies of saints, which
slept, arose and went out of the graves after his resurrection, and came
into the holy city, and appeared unto many. When the Centurion, and
they that were with him watching .Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those
things which happened, they feared greatly, saying : Truly this was the
son of God. And many women were there (beholding him afar off)
which followed Jesus from Galile, ministering unto him : among which
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the
mother of Zebede s children.
108 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
Monday before Easter.
The Epistle.
Ksa. ixiii. WHAT is he this that cometli from Edom, with red coloured clothes
of Bosra (which is so costly cloth) and cometh in so mightily with all his
strength ? I am he that teacheth righteousness, and am of power to help.
Wherefore then is thy clothing red, and thy raiment like his that
treadeth in the wine press ? I have trodden the press myself alone, and of
all people there is not one with me. Thus w r ill I tread down mine ene
mies in my wrath, and set my feet upon them in mine indignation : and
their blood shall bespring my clothes., and so will I stain all my raiment.
For the day of vengeance is assigned in my heart, and the year when my
people shall be delivered is come. I looked about me, and there was no
man to shew me any help. I marvelled that no man held me up. Then
I held me by mine own arm, and my ferventness sustained me. And
thus will I tread down the people in my wrath, and bathe them in my
displeasure, and upon the earth will I lay their strength. I will declare
the goodness of the Lord, yea and the praise of the Lord for all that he
hath given us, for the great good that he hath done for Israel, which he
hath given them of his own favour, and according to the multitude of his
loving kindness : For he said, These no doubt are my people, and no
shrinking children ; and so he was their saviour. In their troubles he was
also troubled with them, and the Angel that went forth from his presence,
delivered them. Of very love and kindness that he had unto them, he
redeemed them. He hath borne them and carried them up, ever since the
world began. But after they provoked him to wrath and vexed his
holy mind, he was their enemy and fought against them himself. Yet
remembered Israel the old time of Moses, and his people, saying : Where
is he that brought them from the water of the sea : with them that feed
his sheep ? where is he that hath given his Holy Spirit among them? He
led them by the right hand of Moses, with his glorious ami : dividing the
water before them (whereby he gat himself an everlasting name:) he led
them in the deep as an horse is led in the plain, that they should not
stumble, as a tame beast goctli in the field: and the breath given of God
givetli him rest. Thus, (O God) hast thou led thy people, to make thyself
a, glorious name withal. Look down then from heaven, and behold the
dwellingplace of thy sanctuary, and thy glory. How is it that thy
jealousy, thy strength, the multitude of thy mercies, and thy loving
kindness, will not be intreated of us ? yet art thou our Father. For
Abraham knoweth us not, neither is Israel accpuainted with us : But
thou Lord art our Father and Redeemer, and thy name is everlasting. O
Lord, wherefore hast thou led us out of thy way ? wherefore hast thou
hardened our hearts that we fear thee not ? Be at one with us again for
thy servant s sake, and for the generation of thine heritage. Thy people
have had but a little of thy Sanctuary in possession : for our enemies have
trodden down the holy place. And we were thine from the beginning,
1550.] MONDAY BEFORE EASTEIl. 10!)
when thou wast 1 not their Lord, for they have not cnllrd upon thy
name.
Tlie Gospel.
AFTI:U two days was Easter, and the days of sweet bread. And M.ir. xi
the high Priests and the Scribes sought how they might take him by
craft, and put liim to death. Hut they said : Not in the feast day, lest any
business arise among the people. And when he was in Methany in the
lionse of Simon the leper, even as he sat at meat, there came a woman
having an alabaster box of ointment, called Nard, that was pun 1 and
costly : and she brake the box and poured it upon his head. And there
were some that were not content within themselves, and said : What needed -
this wasto of ointment? for it might have been sold for more than three
hundred pence, and have been given unto the poor. And they grudged
against her. And Jesus said: Let her alone, why trouble ye her? Sin-
hath done a good work on me ; for ye have poor with yon always, and
whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me have ye not always.
She hath done that she could, she came aforchand to anoint my body to
the burying. Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall he
preached throughout the whole world, this also that sin- hath done, shall
l>c rehearsed in 3 remembrance of her. And Judas Iscarioth one of the
twelve went away unto the high priests to betray him unto them. When
they heard that, they were glad, and promised that they would give him
money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. And
the first day of sweet bread (when they offered the Passover) his disciples
said unto him: Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou
mayest cat the Passover? And he sent forth two of his disciples, and
said unto them : (Jo ye unto 4 the city, and there shall meet you a man
bearing a pitcher of water, follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in,
say ye unto the goodman of the house, The master saith, Where is the
guest chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples? And
he will shew yon a great parlour paved and prepared ; there make
ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and
found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the Passover.
And when it was now eventide, he came with the twelve. And as they sat
at board and did eat, Jesus, said : Verily I say unto you, one of you (that
catcth with me) shall betray me. And they began to be sorry, and to
say to him one by one: Is it I? and another said: Is i I ? He an
swered and said unto them: It is one of the .xii. even he that dippeth
with me in the platter. The son of man truly goeth as it is written of
him, but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed :
good were it for that man, if he had never been born. And as they did
eat, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and
gave to them, and said : Take, eat, this is my Ixxly. And he took the
cup, and when he had given thanks, he took it to them, and they all
drank of it. And he said unto them : This is my blood of the new
[| Grafton, wart] [* Grafton, ncedeth.]
[ 3 Grafton, in the.] \_ 4 Grafton, into.]
110 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
testament,, \vhich is shed for many. Verily I say unto you : I will drink
no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the
kingdom of God. And when they had said grace, they went out to the
mount Olivete. And Jesus saith unto them : All ye shall be offended
because of me this night. For it is written : 1 will smite the shepherd,
and the sheep shall be scattered : but after that I am risen again I will
go into Galile before you. Peter said unto him : And though all men
be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him : Verily I say unto
thee, that this day even in this night, before the cock crow twice thou
shalt deny me three times. But he spake more vehemently : No, if I
should die with thec, I will not deny thee. Likewise also said they all.
And they came into a place which was named Gethsemany, and he said
to his disciples : Sit ye here while I go aside and pray. And he taketh
with him Peter, and James, and John, and began to wax abashed and to
be in an agony, and said unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the
death: tarry ye here and watch. And he went forth a little, and fell
down flat on the ground and prayed, that if it were possible, the hour
might pass from him. And he said : Abba Father, all things are possible
unto thee ; take away this cup from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but
that thou wilt be done. And he came and found them sleeping, and
saith to Peter : Simon, sleepest thou ? Couldst not thou watch one hour ?
watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation : the spirit truly is
ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went aside and prayed, and
spake the same words. And he returned and found them asleep again,
for their eyes were heavy, neither wist they what to answer him. And
he came the third time,, and said unto them : Sleep henceforth and take
your ease, it is enough. The hour is come : behold the son of man is
betrayed into the hands of sinners. Ilise up, let us go : Lo, he that be-
trayeth me is at hand. And immediately while he yet spake, cometh
Judas (which was one of the twelve) and with him a great number of peo
ple with swords and staves from the high priests and scribes, and
elders. And he that betrayed him, had given them a general token,
saying : Whosoever I do kiss, the same is he ; take and lead him away
warily. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and
saith unto him : Master, Master, and kissed him : and they laid their
hands on him, and took him. And one of them that stood by, drew out
a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest s, and cut off his ear.
And Jesus answered, and said unto them : Ye be come out as unto a thief
with swords and staves, for to take me : I was daily with you in the
temple teaching, and ye took me not : but these things come to pass that
the scripture should be fulfilled. And they all forsook him and ran
away. And there followed him a certain young man clothed in linen
upon the bare, and the young men caught him, and he left his linen gar
ment, and fled from them naked. And they led Jesus aw r ay to the high
priest of all, and with him came all the high priests and the elders and
the scribes. And Peter followed him a great way off (even till he was
come into the palace of the high priest) and he sat w r ith the servants, and
warmed himself at the fire. And the high priests and all the council
15/39.] MONDAY HEFOUE EASTKK. Ill
sought for witness against Jesu to put him to death, and found none :
for many bare false witness against him, hut their witnesses agreed not
together. And there arose certain and brought false witness against him,
saying: We heard him say, I will destroy this temple- that is made with
hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands.
Hut yet their witnesses agreed not together. And the high priest stood
up among them, and asked Jesus, saying: Answerest thou nothing? How
is it that these bear witness against thce ? Hut he held his peace, and
answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him and said unto him :
Art thou Christ the son of the Hlessed ? And Jesus said: I am. And ye
shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming
in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and said :
What need we any further of witnesses I ye have heard blasphemy, what
think ye? And they all condemned him to" be worthy of death. And
some began to spit at him, and to cover his face, and to beat him with
fists, and to say unto him, Aread 1 : and the servants buffeted him on the
face. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there came one of the
wenches of the highest priest ; and when she saw Peter wanning himself,
she looked on him, and said : Wast not thou also with JCMIS of Na/areth?
And he denied, saying: I know him not, neither wot I what thou
sayest. And he went out into the porch, and the cock crew. And a
damsel (when she saw him) began again to say to them that stood by:
This is one of them. And he denied it again. And anon after they that
stood by .said again unto Peter: Surely thou art one of them, for thou
are of Galile, and thy speech agreeth thereto. Hut he began to curso
and to swear saying: I know not this man of whom ye speak. And
again the cock crew, and Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said
unto him : Hefore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me three times.
And he began to weep.
Tuesday before Kuster.
The Epistle.
THE Lord (iod hath opened mine ear ; therefore can I not say nay, Eai.
neither withdraw myself: but I offer my back unto the smiters, and my
cheeks to the nippers. 1 turn not my face from shame and spitting, and
the Lord God shall help me : Then-fore shall I not be confounded. I
have hardened my face like a flint-stone, for I am sure that I shall not
come to confusion. He is at hand that justificth me ; who will then go to
law with me ? Let us stand one against another : if there be any that
will reason with me, let him come hereforth to a me. Behold, the Lord
God standeth by me ; what is he then that can condemn me ? lo, they
shall be like as an old cloth, the moth shall eat them up. Therefore,
whoso feareth the Lord among you, let him hear the voice of his servant.
Whoso walketh in darkness, and no light shineth upon him, let him put
his trust in the name of the Lord, and hold him up by his God But
[ J Aread : declare, explain.] [* Grafton, vnto.]
112 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
take heed, ye all kindle a fire of the wrath of God, and stir up the coals :
walk on in the glistering of your own fire, and in the coals that ye have
kindled. This cometh unto you from my hand, namely that ye shall
sleep in sorrow.
The Gospel.
Mar. xv. AND anon in the dawning, the high priests held a council with the
Elders and the Scribes, and the whole congregation, and hound Jesus and
led him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate asked him : Art
thou the king of the Jews ? And he answered, and said to him : Thou
sayest it. And the high Priests accused him of many things. So Pilate
asked him again, saying : Answerest thou nothing ? Behold how many
things they lay to thy charge. Jesus answered yet nothing, so that
Pilate marvelled. At that feast Pilate did deliver unto them a prisoner,
whomsoever they would desire. And there was one that was named
Barrabas, which lay bound with them that made insurrection : he had
committed murther. And the people called unto him, and began to
desire him, that he would do according as he had ever done unto them.
Pilate answered them,, saying : Will ye that I let loose unto you the king
of the Jews ? for he knew that the high Priests had delivered him of
envy. But the high priests moved the people that he should rather de
liver Barrabas unto them. Pilate answered again, and said unto them :
What will ye that I then do unto him, whom ye call the king of the
Jews 1 And they cried again, Crucify him. Pilate said unto them : What
evil hath he done ? And they cried the more fervently, Crucify him.
And so Pilate, willing to content the people, let loose Barrabas unto them,
and delivered up Jesus (when he had scourged him) for to be crucified.
And the soldiers led him away into the common hall, and called together
the whole multitude ; and they clothed him with purple, and they platted
a crown of thorns, and crowned him withal, and began to salute him :
Hail king of the Jews. And they smote him on the head with a reed,
and did spit upon him, and bowed their knees and worshipped him.
And when they had mocked him, they took the purple off him, and put
his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they com
pelled one that passed by, called Simon of Sirene (the father of Alex
ander and Rufus,) which came out of the field, to bear his cross. And
they brought him to a place named Golgotha (which if a man interpret,
is the place of dead men s skulls:) and they gave him to drink wine
mingled with myrrh, but he received it not. And when they had cruci
fied him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them what every
man should take. And it was about the third hour, and they crucified
him. And the title of his cause was written, The king of the Jews. And
they crucified with him two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the
other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith : He was
counted among the wicked. And they that went by railed on hini,
wagging their heads, and saying : A wretch, thou that destroyest the
temple, and buildest it again in three days, save thyself and come down
from the cross. Likewise also mocked him the high Priests among
1559.] TUESDAY BEFORE EASTEK. 113
themselves with the Scribes, and said: He saved other men, himself he
cannot save. Let Christ the king of Israel descend now from the cross,
that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him
checked him also. And when the sixth hour was come, darkness arose
over all the earth, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus
cried with a loud voice, saying : Eloy, Eloy, lama sabathany : which is, if
one interpret it, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me . And
some of them that stood by, when they heard that, said : Behold, he
calletli for Helias. And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and
put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying: Let him alone, let us
sec whether Helias will come and take him down. Hut Jesus cried with
a loud voice and gave up the ghost. And the vail of the temple rent
in two pieces from the top to the bottom. And when the Centurion
(which stood before him) saw that he so cried, and gave up the ghost,
he said: Truly this man was the son of God. There were also women a
good way oft, beholding him : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and
Mary the mother of .Fames the little, and of Joses, and Mary Salome
(which also when he was in Galile had followed him, and ministered
unto him) and many other women, which came up with him to Jerusa
lem. And now when the even was come, (because it was the day of
preparing that goeth before the Sabboth,) .Joseph of the city of Arima-
thia, a noble counsellor, which also looked for the kingdom of (Jod,
came and went in boldly into Pilate, and begged of him the body of
Je.su. And Pilate marvelled that he was already dead, and called unto
him the Centurion, and asked of him whether he had been any while
dead. And when he knew the truth of the Centurion, he gave the body
to Joseph; ami he bought a linen cloth, and took him down, and
wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a sepulchre that was
hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone before the door of the sepulchre.
And Mary Magdalene and Mary Joses beheld where he was laid.
Wednesday before Easter.
The Epistle.
WIIKRE as is a testament, there must also (of necessity) be the death iu-b.
of him that maketh the testament. For the testament takcth authority
when men are dead: for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh
the testament is alive : for which cause also neither the first testament
was ordained without blood. For when Moses had declared all the com
mandment to all the people, according to the law, he took the blood of
calves and of goats, with water and purple wool, and yssop, and
sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying: This is the blood of
the testament, which God hath appointed unto you. Moreover he
sprinkled the tabernacle with blood also, and all the ministering vessels.
And almost all things are by the law purged with blood, and without
shedding of blood is no remission. It is need then, that the similitudes
of heavenly things be purified with such things ; but that the heavenly
things themselves, be purified with better sacrifices than arc those. For
[LITURO. QU. KLIZ.]
114 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
Christ is not entered into the holy places that are made with hands
(which are similitudes of true things), but is entered into very heaven,
for to appear now in the sight of God for us : not to offer himself often,
as the high Priest entereth into the holy place every year with strange
blood ; for then must he have often suffered since the world began. But
now in the end of the world hath he appeared once, to put sin to flight
by the offering up of himself. And as it is appointed unto all men that
they shall once die, and then cometh the judgment : Even so Christ was
once offered to take away the sins of many ; and unto them that look for
him, shall he appear again without sin, unto salvation.
The Gospel.
Luke xxii, THE feast of sweet bread drew nigh, which is called Easter : and the
high Priests and Scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared
the people. Then entered Satan into Judas, whose sirname was Isca-
riothe (which was of the number of the .xii.) and he went his way
and commoned with the high Priests and officers, how he might betray
him unto them. And they were glad, and promised to give him money.
And he consented, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them,,
when the people were away. Then came the day of sweet bread, when
of necessity the passover must be offered. And he sent Peter and John,
saying : Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. They said
unto him : Where wilt thou that we prepare? And he said unto them :
Behold, when ye enter into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing
a pitcher of water: him follow into the same house that he entereth in,
and ye shall say unto the good man of the house : The master saith unto
thee, Where is the guest chamber where I shall eat the passover with
my disciples ? And he shall shew you a great parlour paved, there make
ready. And they went and found as he had said unto them, and they
made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down
and the .xii. Apostles with him. And he said unto them : I have in
wardly desired to cat this passover with you before that I suffer. For
1 say unto you, henceforth will I not eat of it any more, until it be ful
filled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks,
and said : Take this, and divide it among you. For I say unto you : I
will not drink of the fruit of this vine, until the kingdom of God come.
And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave
unto them, saying : This is my body which is given for you : This do
in the remembrance of me. Likewise also when he had supped, he took
the cup, saying : This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is
shed for you. Yet behold the hand of him that betrayeth me, is with
me on the table. And truly the Son of man goeth as it is appointed;
but woe unto that man, by whom he is betrayed. And they began to
enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do it.
And there was a strife among them, which of them should seem to be
the greatest. And he said unto them : The kings of nations reign over
them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious : but
ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the
1559.] WEDNESDAY 1IEFORE EASTEK. 115
younger; and he that is chief, shall be as he that doth minister. For
whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that servcth ? Is it not
lie that sitteth at meat? Hut I am among you as he that ministcreth.
Ye arc they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I
appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed to me, that ye
may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats, judging
the .\ii. tribes of Israel. And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, In-bold,
Satan hath desired to sift yon, as it were* wheat : Hut I have prayed for
thce, that thy faith fail not. And when tboii art converted, strength
thy brethren. And he said unto him: Lord, I am ready to go with tbee
into prison, and to death. And be said: I tell tbee Peter, the cock
shall not crow this day. till thou have denied 1 me thrice that thou knew-
cst me. And he said unto them : When I sent you without wallet, and
si-rip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said. No. Then said he
unto them : Hut now he that bath a wallet, let him take it up, and like
wise his scrip: and he that bath no sword, let him sell bis coat and buy
one. For I say unto you, that yet the same which is written must be
performed in me: Kven among the wicked was lie reputed: For those
things which are written of me have an end. And they said : Lord,
behold, here are two swords : and be said unto them : It is enough. And
he came out, and went (as be was wont) to Mount Olivet. And the dis
ciples followed him. And when he came to the place, be said unto them,
Pray, lest ye fall into temptation. And he gat himself from them about
a stone s cast, and kneeled down and prayed, saying: Father, if thou
wilt, remove tins nip from me: Nevertheless, not my will, but thine be
fulfilled. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, comforting
him. And he was in an a^iny, and prayed the longer: and bis sweat was
like drops of blood, trickling down to the ground. And when he arose 2
from prayer, and was come to bis disciples, he found them sleeping for
heaviness, and be said unto them: Why sleep ye? Rise and pray, lest
ye fall into temptation. While he yet spake, behold, there came a com
pany, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them,
and pressed nigh to Jesus, to kiss him. Hut Jesus said unto him : Judas,
betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss ( When they which were
about him saw what would follow, they said unto him: Lord, shall we
smite with the sword ? And one of them smote a servant of the high
priest s, and stroke off his right ear. Jesus answered and said : Sutler ye
thus far forth. And when he touched his ear, he healed him. Then
Jesus said unto the high priests, and rulers of the temple, and the elders,
which were come to him : Ye be come out as unto a thief, with swords
and staves. When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth
no hands against me : but this is even your very hour, and the power of
darkness. Then took they him and led him, and brought him to the
high priest s house. But Peter followed afar off. And when they had
kindled a fire in the midst of the palace, and were set down together,
[ Grafton, denyed thryse that thou knowest me.]
L a Grafton, rose.]
82
116 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
Peter also sat down among them. But when one of the wenches beheld
him, as he sat by the fire, (and looked upon him) she said : This same
fellow was also with him. And he denied him, saying : Woman, I know
him not. And after a little while, another saw him, and said : Thou art
also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of
an hour after, another affirmed, saying : Verily this fellow was with him
also, for he is of Galile. And Peter said : Man, I wot not what thou
sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the
Lord turned back and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the
word of the Lord, how he had said unto him : Before the cock crow,
thou shalt deny me thrice : and Peter went out and wept bitterly. And
the men that took Jesus mocked him, and smote him : and when
they had blindfolded him, they stroke him on the face, and asked him
saying: Aread, who is he that smote thee? And many other things
despitefully said they against him. And as soon as it was day, the elders
of the people, and the high Priests and Scribes, came together, and led
him into their council, saying : Art thou very Christ ? tell us. And he
said unto them : If I tell you, ye will not believe me : and if I ask you,
you will not answer, nor let me go : hereafter shall the son of man sit
on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all : Art thou
then the son of God ? He said : Ye say that I am. And they said :
What need we of any further witness? For we ourselves have heard of
his own mouth.
Thursday before 1 Easter.
The Epistle.
i Cor. xi.3 THIS I warn you of, and commend not, that ye come not together
after a better manner, but after a worse. For first of all, when ye come
together in the congregation, I hear that there is dissension among
you, and I partly believe it. For there must be sects among you, that
they which are perfect among you may be known. When ye come
together therefore into one place, the Lord s supper cannot be eaten ;
for every man beginneth afore to eat his own supper. And one is
hungry, and another is drunken. Have ye not houses to eat and drink
in ? despise ye the congregation of God, and shame them that have not ?
what shall I say unto you ? shall I praise you ? In this I praise you
not. That which I delivered unto you,, I received of the Lord. For the
Lord Jesus 3 , the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread,
and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said : Take ye and eat,
this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remem
brance of me. After the same manner also, he took the cup when
supper was done, saying : This cup is the new Testament in my blood.
This do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye
shall eat this bread, and drink of this cup, ye shall shew the Lord s death
till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat of this bread, and drink
Q 1 Grafton, next before.] [/ Grafton omits the reference.]
[ 3 Grafton, Jesu.] ,
1550.] THURSDAY ISEFOKE EASTEK. 117
of this cuj> of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of tin- hotly ami
blood of the Lord. But let a mail examine himself, ami so let him
eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh
unworthily eateth and drinketh his own damnation, becau-e he maketh
no difference of the Lord s body. For this cause many are weak and
sick among you, and many sleep. For if we had judged ourselves, we
should not have been judged. But when we are judged of the Lord,
we are chastened, that we should not be damned with the world.
Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for
another. If any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not
together unto condemnation. Other things will 1 set in order when
I come.
The Ciospel.
Tin: whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. And i-uk.
they began to accuse him saying : We found this fellow perverting the
people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Cesar, saying that he is Christ
a king. And Pilate apposed him swing: Art thou the king of the
Jews? lie answered him, and said: Thou saycst it. Then said Pilate
to the high priests and to the people : I find no fault in this man.
And they were the more fierce, saying: He moveth the people, teach
ing throughout all Jury, and began at Gallic, even to this place. When
Pilate heard mention of Galile, he asked whether the man were of
Galile. And as soon as he knew that he belonged nnto Herode s juris
diction, he sent him to Herodc, which was also at Jerusalem at that
time. And when Herode saw .Jesus, he was exceeding glad; for he-
was desirous to sec him of a long season, because he had heard many
things of him, and he trusted to have seen some miracles done by him.
Then he questioned with him many words. But he answered him
nothing. The high priests and Scribes stood forth and accused him
straitly. And, Herode with his men of war despised him. And when
he had mocked him, he arrayed him in white clothing, and sent him
again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herode were made
friends together : for before they were at variance. And Pilate called
together the high priests, and the rulers, and the people, and said unto
them : Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the
people : and behold, I examine him before you, and find no fault in
this man of those things whereof ye accuse him; no, nor yet Herod.
For I sent you unto him, and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto
him : 1 will therefore chasten him, and let him loose. For of necessity
he must have let one loose to them at that feast. And all the people
cried at once, saying: Away with him, and deliver us Barrabas: which
for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for a murther, was cast
into prison. Pilate spake again unto them, willing to let Jesus loose.
But they cried, saying : Crucify him, crucify him. He said unto them
the third time : What evil hath he done ? I find no cause of death in him :
[ 4 Misprint for, xxiii.]
118 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
I will therefore chasten him, and let him go. And they cried with loud
voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and
of the high priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should
be as they required ; and he let loose unto them him that for insurrec
tion and murther was cast into prison, whom they had desired : and
he delivered to them Jesus, to do with him what they would. And
as they led him away, they caught one Simon of Cyrcne coming out of
the field: and on him laid they the cross, that he might bear it after
Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of
women, which bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turned back
unto them, and said : Ye daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me :
but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For behold the days
will come, in the which they shall say : Happy are the barren, and the
wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then
shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us : and to the hills,
Cover us. For if they do this in a green tree, what shall be done in the
dry? And there were two evil doers led with him to be slain. And after
that they were come to the place (which is called Calvarie), there they
crucified him and the evil doers : one on the right hand, and the other
on the left. Then said Jesus : Father, forgive them, for they wot not
what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And the
people stood and beheld. And the rulers mocked him with them,
saying : He saved other men, let him save himself if he be very Christ
the chosen of God. The soldiers also mocked him, and came and
offered him vinegar, and said: If thou,hc the king of Jews, save thy
self. And a superscription was written over him, with letters of Greek,
and Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of the Jews. And one of the
evil doers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying : If thou be Christ,
save thyself and us. But the other answered and rebuked him, saying :
Fcarest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same damnation ? We are
righteously punished, for we receive according to our deeds : but this
man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus : Lord, remember
me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him :
Verily I say unto thec ; to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise.
And it was about the sixth hour : and there was a darkness over all
the earth, until the ninth hour, and the sun was darkened. And
the vail of the temple did rent, even through the midst. And when
Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said : Father, into thy hands
J commend my spirit. And when he thus had 1 said, he gave up the
ghost. When the Centurion saw what had happened, he glorified GOD,
saying : Verily this was a righteous man. And all the people that came
together to that sight, and saw the things which had happened, smote
their breasts and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women
that followed him from Galile, stood afar off beholding these tilings.
And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor, and he was a
good man and a just : the same had not consented to the counsel and
[ ! Graf ton, had thus.]
1550.] THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER, lit)
deed of them ; which was of Arimathia, a city of the Jews, which same
also waiteth 3 for the kingdom of God : lie went unto Pilate and Itemed
the body of .Jesus; and took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth,
and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man
before had been laid. And that day was the preparing of the Sabboth,
and the Sabboth drew on. The women that followed after, \\hieh had
come with him from (Jalile, beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was
laid. And they returned, and prepared sweet odours and ointments
but rested on the Sabboth day, according to the commandments.
If On Good Friday.
The Collects.
ALMIGHTY Clod, we beseech thec graciously to behold this thy family,
for the which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed and
given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the
cross: who livcth and reigneth 1 . !vc.
AMIKJIITV and everlasting God, by whose spirit the whole body of
the church is governed and sanctified : receive our supplications and
prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy
congregation, that every member of the same in his vocation and
ministry may truly ami godly serve thee: through our Lord Jesus
Christ.
MKUCIFI L God, who hast made all men, and liatest nothing that thou
hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should
be converted and live : have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and
Heretics, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and
contempt of thy word. And so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy
flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites,
and be made one fold under one shepherd Jesus Christ our Lord: who
liveth 4 and reigneth. See.
The Epistle.
THE law (which hath but a shadow of good things to come, and IM. *
not the very fashion of things themselves) can never with those sacrifices,
which they offer year by year continually, make the corners thereunto
perfect. For would not then those sacrifices have ceased to have been
offered, because that the offerers once purged should have had no more
conscience of sins: Nevertheless, in those sacrifices is there mention
made of sins every year. For the blood of oxen and goats can not take
away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, lie saith :
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not have, but a body hast thou
ordained me. Burnt offerings also for sin hast thou not allowed. Then
[ J Grafton, waytcd/J
3 Grafton, with thee, and the holy ghostc nowc and ever
[ 4 Grafton, who liveth. &e.]
120 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559.
said I : Lo, I am here. In the beginning of the hook it is written of
me, that I should do thy will, O God. Above, when he saith : Sacrifice
and offering,, and burnt sacrifices, and sin offerings thou wouldest not
have, neither hast thou allowed them (which yet are offered by the law),
then said he : Lo, I am here to do thy will, O GOD : he taketh away the
first to establish the latter, by the which will we are made holy, even
by the offering of the body of Jesu Christ once for all. And every
priest is ready daily ministering and offering oftentimes one manner
of oblation, which can never take away sins. But this man, after he
hath offered one sacrifice for sins, is set down for ever on the right
hand of GOD, and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be made his
foot stool. For with one offering hath he made perfect for ever them
that are sanctified. The holy ghost himself also beareth us record, even
when he told before : This is the testament that I will make unto
them. After those days (saith the Lord) I will put my laws in their
hearts, and in their minds will I write them, and their sins and
iniquities will I remember no more. And where remission of these
things is, there is no more offering for sins. Seeing therefore, brethren,
that by the means of the blood of Jesu we have liberty to enter into
the holy place, by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for
us, through the vail (that is to say by his flesh:) And seeing also that
Ave have an high priest which is ruler over the house of God, let us
draw nigh with a true heart in a sure faith, sprinkled in our hearts
from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water:
let us keep the profession of our hope, without wavering (for he is
faithful that promised) ; and let us consider one another, to the intent
that we may provoke unto love, and to good works, not forsaking the
fellowship that we have among ourselves, as the manner of some is : but
let us exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see
that the day draweth nigh.
The Gospel.
job. xviii. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples
over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he then
entered with his disciples. Judas which also * betrayed him, knew the
place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then
after he had received a bonde 2 of men (and ministers of the high priests
and Pharisees) came thither with lanterns, and firebrands, and weapons.
And Jesus knowing all things that should come on him went forth
and said unto them : Whom seek ye ? They answered him : Jesus of
Nazareth. Jesus said unto them : I am he. Judas also which betrayed
him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them : I am he,
they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them again :
Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered: I
have told you that I am he. If ye seek me therefore, let these go their
way; that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake : Of them which
[ Grafton, also which.] [j 2 Grafton, band.]
1550.] GOOD FIIIDAY. 121
tliou gavest mo, have I not lost one. Then Simon Peter having a sword,
drew it, and smote the high Priest s servant, and cut oil his right ear.
The servant s name was Malchus. There fore saitli Jesus unto IVter, Put
up thy sword into thy 3 sheath: shall I nut drink of the eup whieh my
Father hath given me? Then the company, and the captain, and the mi
nisters of thi Jews took Jesus, and hound him, and led him away to
Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to ( alphas, which was the high
Priest the same year, ( alphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews,
that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. And
Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple
was known to the high Priest, and went in with Jesus unto the palace of
the high Priest. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out
that other disciple (which was known to the high priest) and spake to
the damsel that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the
damsel that kept the door unto IVter : Art not thou also one of this
man s disciples? lie said : I am not. The servants and ministers stood
there, which had made a fire of coals : for it wjis cold, and they warmed
themselves. Peter also stood among them and warmed himself. The
high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine.
Jesus answered him : I spake openly in the world : I ever taught in the
synagogue, and in the temple whither all the Jews have resorted, and in
secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me . Ask them which
heard me, what I said unto them. Behold, they can tell what I said.
When he had thus spoken, one of the ministers, which stood by, smote
Jesus on the face, saying : Answcrest thou the high priest so? Jesus an
swered him: If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil: But if I
have well spoken, why smitest thou me ( And Annas sent him hound
unto Caiphas the high priest. Simon Peter stood and warmed him
self. Then said they unto him: Art not thou also one of his disciples?
lie denied it, and said, I am not. One of the servants of the high priest s
(his cousin, whose ear Peter smote oft ) said unto him : Did not I see thec
in the garden with him ? Peter therefore denied again : and immediately
the cock crew. Then led they Jesus from ( alphas into the hall of
judgment. It was in the morning, and they themselves went not into
the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled, but that they might eat
the Passover. Pilate then went out to them, and said: What accusation
bring you against this man? They answered, and said unto him: If ho
were not an evil doer, we would not have delivered him unto thee. Then
said Pilate unto them: Take ye him and judge him after your own
law. The Jews therefore said unto him : It is not lawful for us to put
any man to death: that the words of JESUS might be fulfilled, which
he spake signifying what death he should die. Then Pilate entered into
the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him : Art thou
the king of the Jews ? Jesus answered : Sayest thou that of thyself, or did
other tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Thine own na
tion and high Priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done?
[ 3 Graflon, the.]
122 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559.
Jesus answered : My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were
of this world, then would my ministers surely fight, that I should not be
delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate
therefore said unto him : Art thou a King then ? Jesus answered : Thou
sayest that I am a king. For this cause was I born., and for this cause
came into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. And
all that are of the truth, hear my voice. Pilate said unto him : What
thing is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the
Jews, and saith unto them : I find in him no cause at all : Ye have a cus
tom that I should Deliver you one loose at Easter : will ye that I loose
unto you the king of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, saying : Not
him, but Barrabas. The same Barrabas was a murtherer. Then Pilate
took Jesus therefore, and scourged him. And the soldiers wound a crown
of thorns, and put it on his head. And they did on him a purple gar
ment, and came unto him and said : Hail king of the Jews : and they
smote him on the face. Pilate went fortli again, and said unto them :
Behold, I bring him forth to you that ye may know that I find no fault
in him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing a crown of thorn, and a robe of
purple. And he saith unto them : Behold the man. When the Priests
therefore and 1 the ministers saw him, they cried, Crucify him, crucify
him. Pilate saith unto them : Take ye him and crucify him; for I find
no cause in him. The Jews answered him : We have a law, and by our
law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When
Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afraid, and went again into
the judgment hall, and said 2 unto Jesus : Whence art thou? But Jesus
gave him none 3 answer. Then said Pilate unto him : Speakest thou not
unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and
have power to loose thee ? Jesus answered : Thou couldest have no power
at all against me, except it were given thee from above : Therefore he
that delivered me unto thee, hath the more sin. And from thence
forth sought Pilate means to loose him : but the Jews cried, saying : If
thou let him go, thou art not Cesar s friend : for whosoever maketh him
self a king, is against Cesar. When Pilate heard that saying, he brought
Jesus forth, and sat down to give sentence in a place that is called
the pavement, but in the Hebrew tongue, Gabbatha. It was the prepar
ing day of Easter, about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews :
Behold your king. They cried, saying : Away with him, away with him,
crucify him. Pilate saith unto them : Shall I crucify your king ? The
high priests answered : We have no king but Cesar. Then delivered
he him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him away;
and he bare his cross, and went forth into a place which is called the
place of dead men s skulls, but in Hebrew, Golgotha : where they
crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in
the midst. And Pilate wrote a title and put it upon the cross. The
writing was, Jesus of Nazareth king of the Jews. This title read
x Grafton omits, and the ministers.]
[ 2 Grafton, sayeth.] [ 3 Grafton, no.]
1550.] 0001) FIUDAY. 123
many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was near to
the city. And it was written in Hebrew, (Ireek, ami Latin. Then said
the high priests of the Jews to Pilate : Write, not, King of the Jews, but
that he said, I am king of the .lews. Pilate answered : What I have
written that I have written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified
Jesus, took. his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and
also his coat. The coat was without seam, wrought upon throughout.
They said therefore among themselves: Let us not divide it, but cast lots
for it who shall have it : that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying:
They have parted my raiment among them, and for my coat did they cast
lots. And the soldiers did such things in deed. There stood by the cross
of .Jesus his mother, and his mother s sister, Mary the wife of Cleo-
phas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and
the disciple, whom he loved, standing, he saith unto his mother : Woman,
behold thy son. Then said he to the disciple: Behold thy mother.
And from that hour the disciple took her for his own.
After these things, Jesus knowing that all things we re now per
formed, that the scripture might be fulfilled, he saith : I thirst. So there
stood a vessel by, full of vinegar: therefore they filled a spunge with
vinegar, and wound it about with ysope, and put it to his mouth. As
soon as Jesus then received of the vinegar, he said : It is finished ; and
bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it
was the preparing of the Sabboth, that the bodies should not remain upon
the Cross on the Sahhoth day (for that Sahboth day was an hi-b day), lie-
sought Pilate that their legs miirht be broken, and that they might be
taken down. Then came the soldiers and brake the legs of the. first, and
of the other which was crucified with him. Hut when they came to
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : but
one of the soldiers with a spear thrust him into the side, and forthwith
there came out blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his
record is true. And he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe
also. For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled :
Ye shall not break a bone of him. And again another scripture saith :
They shall look upon him whom they have pierced. After this, Joseph
of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the
Jews) besought Pilate that he might take down the body of Jesus. And
Pilate gave him license: He came therefore and took the body of Jesus.
And there came also Nicodemus (which at the beginning came to Jesus
by night) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled together, about an
hundred j>ound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound
it in linen clothes with the odours, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.
And in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden, and in the
garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man laid : There laid they
Jesus therefore because of the preparing of the Sabboth of the Jews; for
the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
124
EASTER EVEN.
[1559-
Easter even.
The Epistle.
i Peter iii. IT is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well doing
than for evil doing. Forasmuch as Christ hath once suffered for sins,
the just for the unjust, to bring us to God : and was killed as pertain
ing to the flesh, but was quickened in the Spirit. In which Spirit
he also went and preached to the spirits that were in prison, which
sometime had been disobedient,, when the long suffering of God was once
looked for,, in the days of Noe, while the ark was a preparing ; wherein a
few, that is to say, eight souls were saved by the water : like as Baptism
also now saveth us: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in
that a good conscience consented! to God by the resurrection of Jesus
Christ, which is on the right hand of God, and is gone into heaven,
angels, powers, and might, subdued unto him.
The Gospel.
Mat. xxvii. WHEN the even was come, there came a rich man of Aramathia,
named Joseph, which also was Jesus disciple. He went unto Pilate
and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to
be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a
clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb, which he had hewn out,
even in the rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre,
and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary
sitting over against the sepulchre. The next day that followeth the day
of preparing, the high Priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate,
saying : Sir, we remember that this deceiver said while he was yet alive,
After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the
sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come and
steal him away, and say unto the people, he is risen from the dead :
and the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them :
Ye have a watch, go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they
went and made the sepulchre sure with the watch men, and sealed the
stone.
Easter day.
At morning prayer, instead of the Psalm, O come let us, &c. these
anthems shall be sung or said.
CHRIST rising again from the dead, now dieth not. Death from
henceforth hath no power upon him. For in that he died, he died but
once to put away sin : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God.
And so likewise, count 1 yourselves dead unto sin, but living unto God
in Christ Jesus our Lord 2 .
CHRIST is risen again the firstfruits of them that sleep : for seeing
that by man came death, by man also cometh the resurrection of the
[_ l Grafton, accompt.]
[ 2 Grafton, Amen.]
1559.] EASTER DAY. 125
dead. For as by Adam all men do die, so by Christ, all men shall be
restored to life.
The Collect.
AMIHJHTV God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ,
hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life:
we humbly beseeeli thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us
thou dost put in our minds good desires; so by thy continual help we
may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord :
who 3 liveth and rcigneth. Sic.
The Kpistle.
IF ye be risen again with Christ, seek those things which are above, Cull.
where Christ sitteth on the right hand of (Jon. Set your affection on
heavenly tilings, and not on earthly things. For ye are dead, and your
life is hid with Christ in God. Whensoever Christ (which is our life)
shall shew himself, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify
therefore your earthly members, fornication, uncleanness, unnatural lust,
evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is worshipping of Idols: for
which tilings sake, the wrath of God useth to come on the children of
Unbelief, among whom ye walked sometime when ye lived in them.
The Gospel.
TIIK first day of the Sabboths, came Mary Magdalene early (when it Joh
was yet dark) unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from
the grave. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other
disciple whom Jesus loved, and siith unto them: They have taken away
the Lord out of the grave, and we cannot tell where they have laid him.
Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the
sepulchre. They ran both together, and that other disciple did out run
Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And when he had stooped down, he
saw the linen clothes lying, yet went he not in. Then came Symon Peter
following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes
lie, anil the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen
clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also
that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and
bt licved. For as yet they knew not the scripture that he should rise again
from death. Then the disciples went away again to their own home 4 .
Monday in Kastcr week.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ,
hath 3 overcome death and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life :
\\c humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us
thou dost put in our minds good desires : so by thy continual help we
[ 3 Grafton, who. &c.] [ Grafton, house.]
|_ 3 Grafton and 15UG, hast.]
126 MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. [1559.
may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : who 1
liveth and reigneth. &c.
The Epistle.
Act. x. PETER opened his mouth, and said : Of a truth I perceive that there
is no respect of persons with God : but in all people, he that feareth him
and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preach
ing that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus
Christ which is Lord over all things : which preaching was published
throughout all Jewry (and began in Galile, after the Baptism which
John preached) how GOD anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy
Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good and heal
ing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for GOD was with him. And
we are witnesses of all things which lie did in the land of the Jews, and
at Ihcrusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on tree. Him God raised
up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but to
us witnesses (chosen before of God for the same intent), which did eat
and drink with him after he arose from death. And he commanded us
to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained
of GOD to be the judge of the quick and the dead. To him give all the
prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever belie veth in him,
shall receive remission of sins.
The Gospel.
LU. xxiii.s BEHOLD, two of the Disciples went that same day to a town called
Emaus, which was from Jerusalem about .lx. 3 furlongs: and they
talked together of all the things that had happened. And it chanced,
while they commoncd together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near,
and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not
know him. And he said unto them : What manner of communications
are these that ye have one to another as ye walk, and are sad ? And the
one of them (whose name was Cleophas) answered and said unto him :
Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things
which have chanced there in these days ? He said unto them : What
things ? And they said unto him : Of Jesus of Nazareth, which was a
Prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : and
how the high priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned
to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been
he, which should have redeemed Israel. And as touching all these things,
to-day is even the third day that they were done : yea, and certain
women also of our company made us astonied, which came early unto
the sepulchre, and found not his body, and came, saying that they had
seen a vision of Angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of
them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as
the women had said, but him they saw not. And he said unto them :
[ x Grafton, who. &c.] [ 2 Misprint for, xxiiii.]
3 Grafton, thre score.]
1559.] MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 127
() fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken.
Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his
glory? And he Ix gan at Moses and all the Prophets, and interpreted
unto them in all scriptures which were written of him. And they drew
nigh unto the town, which they went unto. And he made as though la-
would have gone further. And they constrained him, saying: Ahide
with us, for it draweth towards night, and the day is far passed. And he
went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass as he sat at meat
with them, he took hread and Messed it, and hrake, and gave to them.
And their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he vanished
out of their sight. Ami they said between themselves: Did not our
hearts hnrn within us while he talked witli us hy the way, and opened
to us the scriptures? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to
Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were
with them, saying: The Lord is risen in deed, and hath appeared to
Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how they
knew him in Itreaking of bread.
in
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our sins,
and to rise again for our justification: Grant u> so to put awav the
leaven of malice and wickcdnc-^, that we may alway serve thee in
pureness of living and truth: through JCMIS Christ our Lord.
The KpNtle.
VK men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and Art. \n
whosoever among you fearcth Goi>: to you is this word of xdvation
sent. For the inhabitants of Jerusalem and their rulers, because they
knew him not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets, which are read
every Sabboth day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And
when they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to
kill him. And when they had fulfilled all that were written of him,
they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulchre. Hut
(Jon raised him again from death the third day, and he was seen many
days of them which went with him from Galile to Jerusalem, which
are witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, how that the
promise (which was m:ide unto the fathers) God hath fulfilled unto
their children, (even unto us) in that he raised up Jesus again. Even
as it is written in the second Psalm : Thou art my Son, this day have I
begotten thee. As concerning that he raised him up from death, now no
more to return to corruption, he said on this wise: The holy promises
made to David will I give faithfully unto you. Wherefore he saith also
in another place : Thou shalt not suffer thine holy to sec corruption.
For David (after that he had in his time fulfilled the will of God) fell on
sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption. Hut he whom
God raised again, saw no conniption. Be it known unto you therefore,
128 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. [1559.
(ye men and brethren) that through this man is preached unto you for
giveness of sins, and that by him all that believe are justified from all
things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Be
ware therefore, lest that fall on you which is spoken of in the Prophets :
Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish ye: for I do a work in
your days, which ye shall not believe though a man declare it unto you.
The Gospel.
Lu. xxiv. JESUS stood in the midst of his disciples, and said unto them : Peace
be unto you : It is I, fear not. But they were abashed and afraid, and
supposed that they had seen a spirit : And he said unto them : Why are
ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands
and my feet, that it is even I myself. Handle me and see, for a spirit
hath no 1 flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus
spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet
believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them : Have ye here
any meat ? And they offered him a piece of broiled fish, and of an honey
comb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them :
These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you :
That all must needs be fulfilled, which were written of me in the law of
Moyses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms. Then opened he their
w r its that they might understand the scriptures, and said unto them :
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again
from death the third clay, and that repentance and remission of sins
should be preached in his name among all nations, and must begin at
Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things.
The first Sunday after Easter.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God. &c. As 2 at the Communion on Easter day.
The Epistle.
Uohnv. ALL that is born of God, overcometh the world. And this is the
victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that over
cometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ?
This Jesus Christ is he that came by water and blood, not by water only,
but by water and blood. And it is the spirit that beareth witness, because
the spirit is truth. For there are three which bear record in heaven : the
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. And
there are three which bear record in earth, the spirit, and water, and blood:
and these three are one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness
of God is greater. For this is the witness of GOD that is greater, which
he testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the
witness in himself. He that believeth not God, hath made him a liar,
because he believeth not the record that God gave his 3 Son. And this is
Q 1 Grafton, not.] [ 2 1578, As upon Easter day.~]
[ 3 Grafton, of his.]
1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTKK. 12f)
the record, how that God liath given unto us eternal life, and this life is
in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life: ami he that hath not tin-
Son of God, hath not life.
The GospcL
TIIK same day at night, which was the first day of the Sahhoths, when J>h
the doors were shut, (where the disciples were assembled together for fear
of the Jews,) came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and said unto them :
1 eace he unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his
hands, and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw tin-
Lord. Then .said Jesus to them again: Peace he unto you. As my
Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said these
words, he breathed on them, and said unto them: Receive ye the Holy
Ghost. Whosoevcr s sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them. And
whosoever s sins ye retain, they are retained.
The second Sunday after 4 Easter.
The Collect.
AI.MIMITY God, which hast given thy holy Son to he unto us both a
sacrifice for sin, and also an example 1 of godly life: give us the grace
that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit,
and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most
holy life.
The Epistle.
THIS is thank worthy, if a man for conscience toward (Jon endure
grief, and sutler wrong undeserved. For what praise is it, if when ye be
buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently? Hut and if when ye do
well, ye sutler wrong, and take it patiently, then is there thank with
God. For hereunto verily were ye called. For Christ also suffered for
us, leaving us an ensample, that ye should follow his steps, which did no
sin, neither was there guile found in his mouth : which when he was
reviled, reviled not again : when he suffered, he threatened not : but
committed the vengeance to him that judgeth righteously: which his
own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, that we being delivered
from sin, should live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were
healed. For ye were as sheep going astray, but arc now turned unto
the shepherd, and bishop of your souls.
The Gospel.
CHRIST said unto his disciples : I am the good shepherd : a good shop- j,,i,i, x.
herd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired sen-ant, and he which is not
the shepherd (neither the sheep arc his own) seeth the wolf coming, and
leaveth the sheep, and flceth 7 , and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the
sheep. The hired servant flceth 7 , because he is an hired servant, and
[* Grafton has not, after Easter.] [ 159G, thine only.]
(_ Grafton and 1.51KJ, ensamplc.3 L 7 Grafton, flieth.]
[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
130 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559.
caretli not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep,
and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I
also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other sheep I
have, which are not of this fold : Them also must I bring, and they shall
hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
IF The third Sunday 1 .
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which sheweth 2 to all men that be in error the light
of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteous
ness : grant unto all them that be admitted into the fellowship of Christ s
religion, that they may eschew those things that be contrary to their
profession, and follow all such things as be agreeable to the same :
through our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Epistle.
i. Peter ii. DEARLY beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain
from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul : and see that ye have
honest conversation among the Gentiles, that whereas they backbite yon
as evil doers, they may see your good works, and praise God in the day
of visitation. Submit yourselves therefore to every 3 man for the Lord s
sake ; whether it be unto the king, as unto the chief head : either unto
rulers, as unto them that arc sent of him, for the punishment of evil
doers, but for the laud of them that do well. For so is the will of GOD,
that with well doing ye may stop the mouths of foolish and ignorant
men : as free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of maliciousness,
but even as the servants of God. Honour all men, love brotherly fel
lowship, fear God, honour the king.
The Gospel.
John xvi. JESUS said to his disciples : After a while ye shall not sec me : and
again after a while ye shall see me : for I go to the Father. Then said
some of his disciples between themselves : What is this that he saith unto
us : after a while ye shall not see me, and again after a while ye shall see
me, and that I go to the Father ? They said therefore : What is this that
he saith, after a while ? We cannot tell what he saith. Jesus perceived
that they would ask him, and said unto them : Ye enquire of this between
yourselves, because I said : After a while ye shall not see me, and again
after a while ye shall see me. Verily, verily I say unto you : ye shall
weep and lament, but contrariwise the w r orld shall rejoice. Ye shall
sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to joy. A woman, when she
travaileth, hath sorrow because her hour is come. But as soon as she is
delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy
that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow :
but I will see you again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy
shall no man take from you.
P 1590, after Easter.] [ 2 Graft on, she west] [ 3 Graft-on, all mancr of men.]
1559.] THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 1M1
The fourth Sunday .
The Collect.
ALMK.HTV (Joel, which dost make the minds of all faithful men to be
of one will : grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which
thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise : that among
the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely
there be fixed, where as true joys are to be found: through Christ" Mil-
Lord.
The Epistle.
EVKRY good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh J.mu
down from the father of lights, with" whom is no variableness, neither
shadow of change. Of his own will begat he us, with the word of truth,
that we should be the firstfruits of bis creatures. Wherefore (dear
brethren) let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath.
For the wrath of man worketh not that which is righteous before (Jon.
Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and superfluity of maliciousness, and
receive with meekness the word that is grafted in you, which is able t<>
save your souls.
The (iospel.
JESUS said unto his disciples : Now I go my way to him that sent me, John
and none of you asketh me whether I go. Hut, because I have said such
things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow. Nevertheless, I tell you
the truth, it is expedient for you, that I go away. For if I go not away,
that comforter will not come unto you. Hut if I depart, I will send him
unto you. And when he is come, he will rebuke the world of sin, and
of righteousness, and of judgment. Of sin, because they believe not on
me. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see me
no more. ( )f judgment, because the prince of this world is judged already.
I have yet many things to say unto you, but yc cannot bear them away
now: howbcit, when he is come (which is the Spirit of truth) he will
lead you into all truth. lie shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever
he shall bear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come.
He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto
you. All things that the Father hath, arc mine: therefore said 1 unto
you, that he shall take of mine, and shew unto you.
The fifth Sunday 1 .
The Collect.
LOUD, from whom all good things do come: grant us thy humble
servants, that by thy holy inspiration we may think those things that be
good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same, through our
Lord Jesus Christ 7 .
[ 4 1.500, after Easter.] [ Grafton, Christ. &c.]
L" Grafton, in.] fj Grafton, Amen.]
!) 2
132 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559.
The Epistle.
James i. SEE that yc be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves. For if any man hear the word, and dcclareth not the same
by his works, he is like unto a man beholding his bodily face in a glass.
For as soon as he hath looked on himself, he gocth his way, and for-
getteth immediately, what his fashion was. But whoso lookcth in the
perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein (if he be not a forgetful
hearer, but a doer of the work) the same shall be happy in his deed. If
any man among you seem to be devout, and refraineth not his tongue,
but deceiveth his own heart, this man s devotion is in vain. Pure devo
tion, and undefiled before God the Father, is this : to visit the fatherless
and widows in their adversity, and to keep himself unspotted of the
world.
The Gospel.
John xvi. VERILY, verily, I say unto you : whatsoever yc ask the Father in my
name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my
name. Ask and yc shall receive, that your joy may be full. These
things have I spoken unto you by proverbs. The time will come when
I shall no more speak unto you by proverbs: but I shall shew you
plainly from my Father. At that day shall yc ask in my name : and 1
say not unto you, that I will speak unto my Father for you. For the
Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed
that I came out from God. I Avent out from the Father, and came into
the world. Again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.
His disciples said unto him : Lo, now thou talkest plainly, and speak -
est no proverb. Now are we sure, that thou knowest all things, and
ncedest not that any man should ask thee any question ; therefore believe
we, that thou earnest from God. Jesus answered them : Now ye do be
lieve. Behold, the hour draweth nigh, and is already come, that ye shall
be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet
am I not alone, for the Father is with me. These words have I spoken
unto you, that in me ye might have peace, for in the world shall ye have
tribulation : but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
H The 1 Ascension clay.
The Collect.
GRANT we beseech thee, almighty God, that like as we do believe thy
only begotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the heavens : so we
may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually
dwell.
The Epistle.
Actsi. IN the former treatise (dear Theophilus) we have spoken of all that
Jesus began to do, and teach, until the day in which he was taken up,
after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto
j^ 1 The, not in Grafton.]
155!). ASCENSION DAY.
the Apostles, whom he had chosen ; to whom also lie shewed himself
alive after his Passion (and that by many tokens) appearing unto them
forty days, and speaking of the Kingdom of God, and gathered them
together, and commanded them, that they should not depart from leru-
salem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, whereof (saith he) ye
have heard of me. For John truly baptixed with water, but ye shall be
bapti/ed with the Holy Ghost after these* few days. When they there-
lore were come together, they asked of him, saying: Lord, wilt thou at
this time restore again the kingdom of Israel f . And he said unto them :
It is not for you to know the times, or the seasons, which the Father hath
put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after the Holy Ghost
is come upon you. And ye shall be witnesses unto me, not only in Jeru
salem, but also in all Jewry, and in all Samaria, and even unto the
world s end. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld,
he was taken up on high, and a cloud received him up out of their sight.
And while they looked stedfastly up toward heaven as he went, behold,
two men stood by them in white apparel, which also said : Ye men of
Galile, why stand ye ga/ing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is
taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, even as ye have seen him
go into heaven.
The Gospel.
Ji:srs appeared unt) the .xi. as they sat at meat : and cast in their Mar. xvi
teeth their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they believed not
them, which had seen that he was risen again from the dead: and he
said unto them : Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to all
creatures: he that believeth, and is baptixed, shall be saved. But he
that believeth not, shall be damned. And these tokens shall follow them
that believe. In my name they shall cast out devils, they shall speak
with new tongues, they shall drive away serpents. And if they drink
any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hand a <m
the sick, and they shall recover. So then, when the Lord had spoken
unto them, he was received into heaven, and is on the right hand of
God. And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord work
ing with them, and confirming the word with miracles following.
The 3 Sunday after the ascension day.
The Collect.
O Gon, the king of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son Jesus
Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven: we beseech
th.ee leave us not comfortless, but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort
us, and exalt us unto 4 the same place, whither our Saviour Christ is
gone before : who livcth and reigneth. &c.
[* Grafton, handes.] [ 3 The, not in WJG.~] [ 4 Grafton, to.]
134 THE SUNDAY AFTER THE ASCENSION. [1559.
The Epistle.
i. Pete. iv. THE end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, and watch
unto prayer. But above all things, have fervent love among yourselves,
for love shall cover the multitude of sins. Be ye herberous 1 one to another
without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minis
ter the same one to another, as good ministers of the manifold graces 2 of
GOD. If any man speak, let him talk as the words of GOD. If any man
minister, let him do it as of the ability, which GOD ministereth to him,
that God in all things may be glorified, through Jesus Christ : to whom
be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
The Gospel.
John xv. WHEN the Comforter is come, whom will I send unto you from the
Father (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the Father) he shall
testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been
with me from the beginning. These things have I said unto you, be
cause ye :i should not be offended. They shall excommunicate you :
yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killcth you, will think that he
doth God service. And such things will they do unto you, because they
have not known the Father, neither yet me. But these things I have told
you, that when the time is come, ye may remember then that I told you.
Whitsunday.
The Collect.
GOD, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy faithful
people, by the sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit: grant us by 4
the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to
rejoice in his holy Comfort, through the merits of Christ Jesu our Saviour:
who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one
God world without end 5 .
The Epistle.
Acts ii. WHEN the fifty days were come to an end, they were all with one accord
together in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as it
had been the coming of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where
they sat. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as they
had been of fire, and it sat upon each one of them : and they were all filled
with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, even as the
same Spirit gave them utterance. Then were dwelling at lerusalem
Jews, devout men, out of every nation of them, that are under heaven.
When this was noised about, the multitude came together, and were
astonied, because that every man heard them speak with his own language.
P Herberous, or harborous : hospitable.] Q 2 Grafton, grace.]
[ 3 Grafton, you.] [ 4 Grafton omits, by.]
[ 5 Grafton and 1596, Amen.]
1559.] WHIT-SI NDAY. 135
They wondered all, and marvelled, saying among themselves: Behold, are
not all these which speak of Gallic ? And how hear we every man his own
tongue, wherein we were horn? Parthians and Medes, and Klamites, ami
the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of Jewry, and of ( apadoeia, of Pontus,
and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, of Egypt, and of the parties of Lybia,
which is heside Syren, and strangers of Koine, Jews, and Proselytes,
(reeks, and Arahians, we have heard them speak in our own tongues,
the great works of God.
The Gospel.
JF.SIS suid unto his Disciples: If ye love me, keep my command- Joh. x.,i.
ments, and I \\ ill pi-ay the Father, and he shall give yon another Com
forter, that he may abide with you for ever : even the Spirit of truth,
whom the world cannot receive, because the world seeth him not neither
knoweth him. But ye know him, for he dwelletli with you, and shall
be iii you. I will not leave you comfortless, but will come to you. Yet a
little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me. For 1 live-,
and ye shall live. That day shall ye know, that I am in my Father, and
you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth
them, the same is he that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be
loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will shew mine own self unto
him. .hulas saith unto him (not Judas Iscariath) Lord, what is done that
thou wilt shew thyself unto us, and not unto the world? .Jesus answered,
and said unto them 7 : If a man love me, he will keep my sayings, and
my Father will love him : and we s will come unto him, and dwell with
him. He that loveth mo not, keepeth not my sayings. And the word
which ye hear, is not mine, but the Father s, which sent me. These
things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. Hut the
Comforter, which is the Holy (Jhost, whom my 1 Father will send in my
name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remem
brance, whatsoever I have said unto yon. Peace I leave with you: my
peace I give unto you. Not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let
not your hearts be grieved, neither fear. Ye have heard how I said unto
you : I go and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would verily
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father. For the Father is greater
than I. And now have I shewed you before it come, that, when it is
come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter will I not talk many words
unto you. For the prince of this world comcth, and hath nought in me.
Hut that the world may know, that I love the Father. And as the Father
gave me commandment, even so do I.
L 8 Misprint for, xiiuV] [ 7 Grafton, him.")
L 8 Grafton, he.] [ (Jrafton, the.]
136 MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK. [1559.
H Monday in Whitsun week
The Collect.
GOD l which. &c. (As upon Whitsunday.)
The Epistle.
Acts x. 2 THEN Peter opened his mouth,, and said : Of a truth, I perceive that
there is no respect of persons with God : but in all people, he that fear-
eth him, and worketli righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know
the preaching that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace
by Jesus Christ, which is Lord over all things : which preaching was
published throughout all Jewry, (and began in Galile, after the baptism,
which John preached) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the
Holy Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good, and
healing all that were oppressed of the devil. For God was with him.
And we are witnesses of all things, which he did in the land of the
Jews, and at Jerusalem; whom they slew, and hanged on a tree : Him
God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the
people, but unto us witnesses (chosen before of God, for the same intent)
which did eat and drink with him, after he arose from death. And he
commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he,
which \vas ordained of God, to be the judge of quick and dead. To him
give all the Prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believ-
eth in him, shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them, which heard the preaching. And
they of the circumcision, which believed, were astonied, as many as came
with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was shed out the gift of
the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify
God. Then answered Peter : Can any man forbid water, that these
should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as
we ? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord.
Then prayed they him to tarry a few days.
The Gospel.
John iii. So God loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that who
soever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.
For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but that
the world through him might be saved. But he that believeth on him,
is not condemned. But he that believeth not, is condemned already, be
cause he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.
And this is the condemnation : that light is come into the world, and men
loved darkness more than light, because their deeds were evil. For
every one that evil doeth, hateth the light, neither cometh to the light,
E 1 Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1596, God, which as upon
this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithfull. &c.]
[ 2 Grafton, iiii. A misprint.]
1559.] TIII: TI:ESIAY AFTER WHITSUNDAY. 137
lest his deeds should bo reproved. Hut he that doth the truth, eometh
to the light, that his deeds may he known, how that they are wrought
in God.
The 3 Tuesday after Wliitsunday.
The Collect.
* Goi l which. &c. (As upon Whitsunday.)
The Kpistlc.
\\ ii KN the Apostles, which were at Jerusalem, heard say, that Sama- An- \
ria had received the word of Clod: they sent unto them Peter and John.
Which when thev wen" come down, prayed for them, that they might
receive the Holy Clhost. For as yet lie was come on none of them, hut
they were bapti/ed only in the name of Christ Jcsu. Then laid they
their hands on them, and they received the Holy CJhost.
The Gospel.
VKUILY, verily, I say unto you: he that cntereth not in hy the door J>im
into the sheepfold, hut elimheth up some other way, the same is a thief
and a inurtherer. Hut he that entereth in 1 1 hy the door, is the shepherd
of the sheep : To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice,
and he calleth his own >heep hy name, and leadeth them out. And
when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth heforc them, and the
sheep follow him : for they know his voice. A stranger will they not
follow, hut will flee" from him, for they know not the voice of strangers.
This proverh spake Jesus unto them, hut they understood not, what
things they were, which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto
them again: Verily, verily I say unto you : I am the door of the sheep.
All (even as many as came he fore me) are thieves and mnrtherers, hut
the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: hy me if any enter
in, he shall he safe, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. A thief
cometh not, hut for to steal, kill, and destroy. 1 am come that they
might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
Trinity Sunday.
The Collect.
AI.MHJHTY and everlasting God, which host given unto us thy sen-ants
grace hy the confession of a true faith to acknowledge the glory of the
eternal Trinity, and in the power of the divine majesty to worship the
unity : we beseech thee, that through the stedfastness of this faith we
may evermore l>c defended from all adversity, which livest and reignest
one God, world without end. Amen.
Q 3 I .fKT, Tuesday in Mliitsunwceke.J
Q 4 Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1 />!)(, God, which as upon
this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithful people. &c.]
Q* Grafton has not, in.] (_ (i Grafton, flye.]
138 TRINITY SUNDAY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Apoe. iv. AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door was open in heaven, and the
first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet, talking with me,
which said: Come up hither, and I will shew thee things, which must be
fulfilled hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold,
a seat was set in heaven, and one sat on the seat. And he that sat was
to look upon like unto a jasper stone, and a sardine stone. And there
was a rainbow about the seat, in sight like unto an emerald.) And
about the seat were .xxiiii. seats. And upon the seats .xxiiii. elders
sitting, clothed in white raiment, and had on their heads crowns of gold.
And out of the seat proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices :
and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the seat, which are the
seven spirits of God. And before the seat, there was a sea of glass, like
unto crystal, and in the midst of the seat, and round about the seat,
were four beasts full of eyes, before and behind. And the first beast was
like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the
four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they were full of
eyes within. And they did not rest day neither night, saying: Holy, holy,
holy, Lord God almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when
those beasts gave glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the
seat (which liveth for ever and ever) the .xxiiii. elders fell down before
on 1 , that sat on the throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever, and
cast their crowns before the throne, saying : Thou art worthy, O Lord,
(our God) to receive glory, and honour, and power : for thou hast created
all things, and for thy will s sake they are, and were created.
The Gospel.
John iii. THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nichodemus, a Ruler of
the Jews. The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him : Rabbi,
we know, that thou art a teacher, come from God, for no man could do
such miracles, as thou doest, except God were with him. Jesus an
swered, and said unto him : Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man
be horn from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nichodemus
said unto him : How can a man be born, when he is old ? Can he enter
into his mother s womb, and be born again 1 Jesus answered : Verily, verily
I say unto thee, except a man be born of water, and of the spirit, he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh,
is flesh : and that which is born of the spirit, is spirit. Marvel not thou
that I said to thee, ye must be born from above. The wind bloweth
where it lusteth, and thou nearest the sound thereof, but thou canst not
tell, .dience it cometh, nor whether he 2 goeth : So is every one that
is born of the spirit. Nichodemus answered, and said unto* him : How
can these things be ? Jesus answered, and said unto him : Art thou a
master in Israel, and knowest not these things? Verily, verily, I say
unto thee : we speak that we know, and testify that we have seen : and
P Misprint for, him.] [ 2 Grafton, or whether it.]
1559.]
ye receive not our witness. If I have told yon earthly things, ami ye
believe not ; how shall ye helieve, if I tell yon of heavenly tiling I And
no man aseemleth up to heaven, hut he that came down from heaven,
even the son of man, which is in heaven. And as Moyses lift up tin-
serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man he lift up: that
whosoever helieveth in him, perish not, hut have everlasting life.
1f The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday :! .
The Collect.
Goi> the strength of all them that trust in thee, mercifully accept our
prayers. And )>ecause the weakness of our mortal nature can do no good
thing without tlu-e : grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping of
thy commandments we may please thee Loth in will and deed, through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
DK.UU.V heloved, let us love one another: for love cometh of God. i. John
And every one that loveth, is horn of (Jod, and knoweth (Jod. He that
lovcth not, knoweth not (iod. For God is love. In this appeareth the
love of God to us ward, because that (Jod sent his only begotten Son into
the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we
loved (iod, hut that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the agreement for
our sins. Dearly beloved, if (Jod so loved us, we ought also one to lovo
another. Xo man hath seen (Jodat any time. If we love one another,
God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfect in us. Hereby know we,
that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his
spirit. And we have seen, ami do testily, that the Father sent the S>n to
be the saviour of the world : whosoever confesseth, that Jesus is the Son
of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in (Jod. And we have known and
U lieved the love that God hath to us. God is love, and he that dwelleth
in love, dwelleth in God, and (Jod in him. Herein is the love perfect in
us, that we should trust in the day of judgment. For a,s he is, even so
are we in this world. There is no fear in love, but perfect love easteth
out fear, for fear hath painfulness. He that feareth is not perfect in
love. We love him, for he loved us first. If a man say: I love (Jod,
and yet hate his brother, he is a liar. For how can he that loveth not
his brother, whom he hath seen, love God whom he hath not seen ? And
this commandment have we of him, that he which loveth God should
love his brother also.
The Gospel.
THKHE was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purpl**, and fine Lukcxv
white, and fared dcliciously every day. And there was a certain beggar
named Lazarus, which lay at his gate full of sores, desiring to he re
freshed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man s board, and no
man gave unto him. The dogs came also and licked his sores. And it
[? The second Sunday not in lo
140 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
fortuned that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abra
ham s bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. And being in
hell in torments, he lift up his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and
Lazarus in his bosom, and he cried and said : Father Abraham, have
mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in
water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. But Abra
ham said: Son, remember that thou in thy life-time reccivedst thy
pleasure, and contrariwise Lazarus received pain. But now he is com
forted, and thou art punished. Beyond all this, between us and you
there is a great space set, so that they which would go from hence to
you cannot, neither may come from thence to us. Then he said : I
pray thee therefore, father, send him to my father s house (for I have five
brethren) for to warn them, lest they come also into this place of torment.
Abraham said unto him : They have Moyses and the Prophets, let them
hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if one come unto
them from the dead, they will repent. He said, unto him : If they hear
not Moyses and the Prophets, neither will they believe though one rose
from death again.
The second Sunday 1 .
The Collect.
Loitn, make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ;
for thou never failest to help and govern them, whom thou dost bring-
up in thy stedfast love. Grant this. &c.
The Epistle.
MARVEL not my brethren, though the world hate you. We know
that we are translated from death unto life, because we love the brethren.
He that loveth not his brother, abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his
brother is a manslayer. And ye know that no manslayer hath eternal
life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we love, because he gave his life
for us, and we ought to give our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath
this world s good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his
compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My babes,
let us not love in word, neither in tongue : but in deed, and in verity.
Hereby we know that we are of the verity, and can quiet our hearts be
fore him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart,
and knoweth all things. Dearly beloved, if our heart condemn us not,
then have we trust to God ward ; and whatsoever we ask, we receive of
him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things which are
pleasant in his sight. And this is his commandment, that we believe on
the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave com
mandment. And he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him,
and he in him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us, even by the
spirit which he hath given us.
[ 1 $90, after Trinitie. And so throughout.]
1551).] THE SECOND SUNDAY Al TEIl TKINI n . 141
The Gospel.
A CKUTAIN man ordained a great supper, and hade many, and sent his Luk. \\\.
servant at supper time to say to them that were hidden: Come, for all
things arc now ready. And they all at once began to make excuse. The
first said unto him : I have bought a farm, and I must needs go, and see
it ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said : I have bought .v.
yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me exeu>ed.
And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.
And the servant returned, and brought his Master word again thereof.
Then was the pood man of the house displeased, and said unto his
servant, Go out quickly into the streets, and quarters of the city, and
bring in hither the poor, and feeble, and the halt and blind. And the
servant said : Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is
room. And the Lord said unto the servant : (io out unto the highways
and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled.
For I say unto you, that none of these men which were bidden, shall
taste of my supper.
The third Sunday.
The Collect.
LOUD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us and unto whom thou
hast given an 2 hearty desire to pray : grant that by thy mighty aid we
may be defended, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
SUBMIT yourselves every man one to another, knit yourselves together ruir \.
in lowliness of mind. For God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to
the humble. Submit yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of
God, that he may exalt you, when the time is come. Cast all your care
upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, and watch : for your adver
sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom lie may
devour, whom resist stcdfast in the faith : knowing that the same afflic
tions are appointed unto your brethren that are in the world. But the
God of all grace, which hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ
Jesu, shall his own self (after that ye have suffered a little affliction)
make you perfect, settle, strength, and stablish you. To him be glory
and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
The Gospel.
THKN resorted unto him all the Publicans and sinners for to hear Luke xv.
him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying: He receiveth
sinners, mid eateth with them. But he put forth this parable unto them,
saying: What man among you, liaving an .c. sheep (if he lose one of
them) doth not leave ninety and nine in the wilderness, and goeth after
that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth
[_* Grafton omits, an.] [ 3 Grafton, Rom. viii A misprint.]
142 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1550.
it on his shoulders with joy. And as soon as he comcth home,, he callcth
together his lovers and neighbours, saying unto them : Rejoice with me,
for I have found my sheep, which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise
joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over
ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what
woman having .x. groats, (if she lose one) doth not light a candle, and
sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath
found it, she callcth her lovers and her neighbours together, saying : Re
joice with me, for I have found the groat which I lost. Likewise I say
unto you, shall there be joy in the presence of the Angels of God over
one sinner that repenteth.
The fourth Sunday.
The Collect.
GOD the protector of all that trust in thec, without whom nothing is
strong, nothing is holy, increase and multiply upon us thy mercy, that
thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through things temporal,
that we finally lose not the things eternal : grant this, heavenly Father,
for Jesus 1 Christ s sake our Lord.
The Epistle.
Rom. viii. I SUPPOSE that the afflictions of this life are not worthy of the glory,
which shall be shewed upon us. For the fervent desire of the creature
abideth, looking when the sons of God shall appear, because the creature
is subdued to vanity against the will thereof, but for his will, which hath
subdued the same in hope. For the same creature shall be delivered
from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the sons of
God. For we know that every creature groaneth with us also, and tra-
vaileth in pain, even unto this time : not only it, but we also which have
the first fruits of the Spirit, mourn in ourselves also, and wait for the
adoption (of the children of God) even the deliverance of our bodies.
The Gospel.
BE ye merciful as your father also is merciful. Judge not, and ye
shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned.
Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Give, and it shall be given unto you,
good measure, and pressed down, and shaken together, and running over,
shall men give into your bosoms. For with the same measure, that ye
mete withal, shall other men mete to you again. And he put forth a
similitude unto them. Can the blind lead the blind? Do they not both
fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not above his master : Every man
shall be perfect, even as his master is. Why seest thou a mote in thy
brother s eye 2 , but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye?
Either how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull out the
mote that is in thine eye, when thou seest not the beam that is in thine
P Grafton, Jcsu."} [ 2 Grafton omits a line.]
] Till; FIFTH SUNDAY AFTEll TK1MTY. 1 l->
own eye? First, thou hypocrite, cast out the beam out of thine own
eye, then shalt tliou sec perfectly, to pull out the mote, that is in thy
brother s eye.
The iii lh Sunday.
The Culleet.
(iiiANT, Loril, \ve l)cseeeh thee, that the course of this world m.iv
lx? so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy congregation may
joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness: through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
The Kpistle.
Hi: you all of one mind, and of one heart, love as brethren, lie pitiful,
hi- courteous (meek) not rendering evil for evil, or rebuke for rebuke:
lint contrariwise, bless, knowing that ye are thereunto called, even that
ye should be heirs of the blessing. For hi- that doth long after life, and
loveth to see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and hi-- lip-*
that they speak no guile. Let him eschew evil, and do good, let him seek
peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the rightcou-,
and his ears are open unto their prayers. Attain, the face of the Lord is
over tin-in that do evil. .Mori-over, who i> he that will harm yon, if ye
follow that which is good? yea, happy are ye, if any trouble happen unto
yon for righteousness sake. He not ye afraid lor any terror of them,
neither be ye troubled, but sanctify the Lord (lod in your heart-.
The Gospel.
IT came to pass, that (when the people preyed upon him, to hear the
word of (Jod) he stood by the lake of Geiiazarcth, and siw two ships
stand by the lake s side, but the fisher men were gone out of them, and
were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships (which
pertained to Simon) and prayed him, that he would thrust out a little
from the land. And he s-it down, and taught the people out of the ship.
When be had left speaking, he slid unto Simon: Launch out into tin-
deep, and let slip your nets to make a draught. And Simon answered,
and said unto him: Master, we have laboured all night, and have taken
nothing. Nevertheless, at thy commandment, I will loose forth the net.
And when they* had so done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes.
Hut their net brake, and they beckoned to their fellows (which were in
the other ship) that they should come and help them. And they came
and filled both ships, that they sunk again. When Simon Peter siw
this, he fell down at Jesus knees, saying: Lord, go from me, for I am
a sinful man. For he was astonied, and all that were with him, at the
draught of fishes which they had taken: and so was also James and John,
the sons of Zeln de, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said
unto Simon : Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And they
brought the ships to land, and forsook all and followed him.
[ 3 Grafton, i. A misprint/] [ 4 Grafton. he had thus done.]]
144 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559,
The sixth Sunday.
The Collect.
GOD, which hast prepared to them that love thec such good things
as pass all man s understanding : pour into our hearts such love toward
thee, that we loving thee in all things, may obtain thy promises, which
exceed all that we can desire, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Roma. vi. KNOW ye not, that all we which arc baptized in Jesus Christ, arc
baptized to die with him ? We arc buried then with him by baptism, for
to die, that likewise as Christ was raised from death, by the glory of the
Father, even so we also should walk in anew life. For if we be graft 1 in
death like unto him, even so shall we be partakers of the holy resurrec
tion. Knowing this that your old man is crucified with him also, that
the body of sin might utterly be destroyed, that henceforth we should
not be servants unto sin. For he that is dead, is justified from sin.
Wherefore if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live
with him, knowing that Christ being raised from death, dieth no more.
Death hath no more power over him. For as touching that he died, he
died concerning sin once : and as touching that he liveth, he liveth unto
God. Likewise consider ye also, that ye are dead as touching sin, but
are alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Gospel.
Math. v. JESUS said unto his disciples : Except your righteousness exceed the
righteousness of the Scribes, and Pharisees, ye cannot enter into the king
dom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said unto them of old time,
Thou shalt not kill, whosoever killeth shall be in danger of judgment.
But I say unto you : that who so ever is angry with his brother (unad
visedly) shall be in danger of judgment. And who so ever say unto his
brother, Racha, shall be in danger of a counsel. But who so ever saith,
Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore, if thou offcrest thy
gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought
against thee, leave there thine offering before the altar, and go thy way
first, and be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.
Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him,
lest at any time the adversary deliver thcc to the judge, and the judge
deliver thee to the minister, and then thou be cast into prison. Verily
I say unto thee : thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have paid the
uttermost farthing.
The .vii. Sunday.
The Collect.
LOUD of all power and might, which art the author and giver of all
good things : graff in our hearts the love of thy name, increase in us
[* Grafton, graffcd.]
1559.] THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 145
true n-lisjion, nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep
us in the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Tlu- Kpistle.
I SPKAK grossly, because of the infirmity of your flesh. As ye have iioina. \\.
given your members servants to uneleanness, and to iniquity, (from one
iniquity to another) even so now give over your members servants unto
righteousness, that ye may be sanctified. For when ye were servants
of sin, ye were void of righteousness. What fruit had you 1 then in those?
things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things aiv :1
death. But now are ye delivered from sin, and made the servants of
(lod, and have your fruit to be sanctified, and the end everlasting life.
For the reward of sin is death : but eternal life is the gift of Goi>,
through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Gospel.
IN those days, when there was a very great company, and had nothing Mat.< \n
to eat, Jesus called his diseiples unto him, and said unto them : I have
compassion on the people, because they have been now with me three
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting, to their
own houses, they shall faint by the way : for divers of them eame from
far. And his disciples answered him : Where should a man have bread
here in the wilderness, to satisfy these ? And he asked them: How many
loaves have ye ? They said, Seven. And he commanded the people to
sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves: And when he
bad given thanks, he brake, and jjave to his diseiples, to set before them.
And they did set them before the people. And they had a few Mnall
fishes. And when he had blessed, he commanded them also to be set
l>efore them. And they did eat, ami were sufficed. And they took up
of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. And they that did
cat were above four thousand. And he sent them away.
The .viii. Sunday.
The Collect.
(Ion, whose providence is never deceived: we humbly beseech thee,
that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and give 5 those
things which be profitable for us: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
HHKTIIRKX, we arc debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. Kom. viii.
For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die. But if ye through the spirit
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led
by the spirit of God, they arc the sons of God. For ye have not received
[ s Grafton, ye.] [3 Grafton, is.]
[ 4 Misprint for, Mark.] 8 Grafton, gevc to us.]
L 6 Grafton, i. Peter v. A misprint : see p. 141, note 3.]
10
[UTURG. QU. ELIZ.]
146 THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
the spirit of bondage, to fear any more, but ye have received the spirit of
adoption, whereby ye cry : Abba, Father. The same spirit certifieth our
spirit, that we are the sons of God. If we be sons, then are we also
heirs : the heirs I mean of God, and heirs annexed with Christ ; if so be
that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together with him.
The Gospel.
Math. vii. BEWARE of false Prophets, which come to you in sheep s clothing,
but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their
fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns ? Or figs of thistles ? Even so
every good tree bringeth forth good fruits. But a corrupt tree bringeth
forth evil fruits. A good tree cannot bring forth bad fruits, neither can
a bad tree bring forth good fruits. Every tree that bringeth not forth
good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their
fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doth the will
of my Father which is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of
heaven.
The .ix. Sunday.
The Collect.
GRANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always
such things as be rightful ; that we which cannot be without thee, may
by thee be able to live according to thy will. Through Jcsu Christ our
Lord.
The Epistle.
i. Cor. x. BRETHREN, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that our
fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and
were all baptized under Moyses in the cloud, and in the sea, and did all
eat of one spiritual meat, and did all drink of one spiritual drink. And
they drank of the spiritual Rock that followed them, which Rock was
Christ. But in many of them had God no delight. For they were over
thrown in the wilderness. These are ensamples to us, that we should
not lust after evil things, as they lusted. And that ye should not be
worshippers of images, as were some of them, according as it is written:
The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let
us be defiled with fornication, as some of them were defiled with fornica
tion, and fell in one day .xxiii. M. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some
of them tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye,
as some of them murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. All
these things happened unto them for ensamples : but are written to put
us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come upon. Where
fore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. There
hath none other temptation taken you, but such as followed the nature
of man. But God is faithful, which shall not suffer you to be tempted
above your strength : but shall in the midst of temptation make a way,
that ye may be able to bear it.
1559.] THE NINTH SINDAY AFTER TRINITY. 14?
The Gospel.
JKSVS said to his disciples : There was a certain rich man which had Luke xvi.
a steward, and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted lii.s
goods. And he called him and said unto him : How is it, that I hear this
of thee? Give accounts of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer
steward. The steward said within himself: What shall I do? For my
master taketh away from me the stewardship. I cannot dig, and to beg
I am ashamed. I wot what to do, that when I am put out of the steward
ship, they may receive me into their houses. So when he had called all
his master s debtors together, he said unto the first : How much owcst
thou unto my master ( And he said : An hundred tons of oil. And he
said unto him : Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then
said he to another: How much owcst thou? And he said : An hundred
quarters of wheat. He said unto him : Take thy bill, and write fourscore.
And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done
wisely. For the children of this world are in their nation wiser than the
children of light. And 1 say unto you : Make you friends of the un
righteous Mammon, that when ye shall have need, they may receive you
into everlasting habitations.
The tenth Sunday.
The Collect.
LKT thy merciful ears, () Lord, be open to the prayers of thy humble
servants: and that they may obtain their petitions, make them to a*k
such things as shall please thee: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
CON< KRMNG spiritual things (brethren) I would not have you igno- i. Cor. xii.
rant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and went your ways unto dumb
images, even as ye were led. Wherefore I declare unto you, that no
man speaking by the spirit of God, defieth Jesus. Also no man can say,
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. There are diversities of
gifts, yet but one Spirit. And there are differences of administrations,
and yet but one Lord. And then- are divers manners of operations, and
yet but one God, which worketh all in all. The gift of the Spirit is given
to every man to edify withal. For to one is given, through the Spirit, the
utterance of wisdom : To another is given the utterance of knowledge, by
the same Spirit. To another is given faith, by the same Spirit. To
another the gift of healing, by the same Spirit. To another power to do
miracles. To another to prophecy. To another judgment to discern
spirits. To another divers tongues. To another the interpretation of
tongues : But these all worketh the self same Spirit, dividing to every
man a several gift, even as he will.
The Gospel.
AND when he was come near to Hierusalem, he beheld the city, and Luk. xix.
wept on it, saying: If thou hadst known those things, which belong 1
Q 1 Grafton, belongeth.]
102
148 THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
unto thy peace, even in this thy day, thou wouldest take heed. But now
are they hid from thine eyes : For the days shall come unto thee, that
thy enemies shall cast a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and
keep thee in on every side, and make thee even with the ground, and
the 1 children which are in thee. And they shall not leave in thee one
stone upon another, because thou knowest not the time of thy visitation.
And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold
therein, and them that bought, saying unto them : It is written, my house
is the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. And he
taught daily in the temple.
The .xi. Sunday.
The Collect.
GOD, which declarest thy almighty power, most chiefly in shewing
mercy and pity : give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we running to
thy promises, may be 2 partakers of thy heavenly treasure : through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
i. Cor. xv. BRETHREN, as pertaining to the Gospel, which I preached unto you,
which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue, by the which
ye are also saved : I do you to wit after what manner I preached unto
you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. For first of all, I
delivered unto you that which I received, how that Christ died for our
sins, agreeing to the scriptures : and that he was buried, and that he rose
again the third day, according to the scriptures : and that he was seen
of Cephas, then of the .xii. After that, he was seen of mo than .v. c.
brethren at once, of which many remain unto this day, and many are
fallen asleep. After that appeared he to James, then to all the Apostles.
And last of all he was seen of me, as of one that was born out of due
time. For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be
called an Apostle, because I have persecuted the congregation of God.
But by the grace of God I am that I am : and his grace which is in me,
was not in vain. But I laboured more abundantly than they all : yet not
I, but the grace of God, which is with me. Therefore, whether it were
I or they, so we preached, and so ye have believed.
The Gospel.
LUC. xviii. CHRIST told this parable unto certain, which trusted in themselves,
that they were perfect, and despised other. Two men went up into the
temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The
Pharisee stood, and prayed thus with himself : God, I thank thee that I am
not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or as this publican.
I fast twice in the week : I give tithe of all that I possess. And the Pub
lican, standing afar off, would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but smote
his breast, saying : God be merciful to me a sinner. 1 tell you this man
C 1 Grafton, thy.] [ 2 Grafton, be made.]
1559.] THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 140
departed homo to his house justified more than tho other. For every
man that exalteth himself, shall be brought low : and he that humbleth
himself shall be exalted.
The .xii. Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMKJHTY and everlasting God, which art always more ready to hear
than we to pray : and art wont to give more than either we desire- or
deserve : Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy, forgiving us
those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving unto us that,
that our prayer dare not presume to ask : through Jesus Christ our
Lord.
The Kpistle.
Srni trust have we through Christ to God ward, not that we are n. cor. ni,
sufficient of ourselves to think any thing, as of ourselves; but if we be
able unto any thing, the same cometh of God, which hath made us aide
to minister the new Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit. For
the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life : If the ministration of death
through the letters figured in stones was glorious, so that the children of
Israel could not behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance
(which glory is done away) why shall not the ministration of the spirit
be much more glorious? For if the ministration of condemnation In
glorious, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in
glory.
The Gospel.
JKSI-S departed from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and came unto the Mark vii.
sea of Galile, through the mids of the coasts of the .x. cities. And they
brought unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his
speech, and they prayed him to put his hand upon him. And when he
had taken him aside from the people, he put his fingers into his ears, and
did spit, and touched his tongue, and looked up to heaven, and sighed
and said unto him : Kphata, that is to say : He opened. And straightway
his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he
spake plain. And he commanded them, that they should tell no man.
Hut the more he forbade them, so much the more a great deal they pub
lished, saying : He hath done all things well, he hath made both the deaf
to hear, and the dumb to speak.
The .xiii. Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMIC.IITY and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh, that thy
faithful people do unto thce true and laudable service: grant, we beseech
thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly promises, that we fail not
finally to attain the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
150 THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Gala. ill. To Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, in
his seeds, as many : but in thy seed, as of one, which is Christ. This
I say, that the law which began afterward, beyond .iiii. c. xxx. years,
doth not disannul the Testament that was confirmed afore of God
unto Christward, to make the promise of none effect. For if the
inheritance come of the law, it cometli not now of promise. But God
gave it to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law?
The law was added because of transgression (till the seed came, to whom
the promise was made) and it was ordained by Angels, in the hand of
a mediator. A mediator is not a mediator of one : but God is one. Is
the law then against the promise of God? God forbid. For if there
had been a law given, which could have given life, then no doubt
righteousness should have come by the law. But the scripture con-
cludeth all things under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ
should be given to them that believe.
The Gospel.
Luk. x. HAPPY are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell
you, that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things
which ye see, and have not seen them ; an J to hear those things which
ye hear, and have not heard them. And behold, a certain lawyer stood
up, and tempted him, saying : Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal
life ? He said unto him : What is written in the law ? How readest thou ?
And he answered and said : Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,
and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind :
and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him: Thou hast
answered right. This do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify
himself, said unto Jesus : And who is my neighbour ? Jesus answered,
and said : A certain man descended from Jerusalem to Hiericho, and
fell among thieves, which robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him,
and departed, leaving him half dead. And it chanced that there came
down a certain Priest that same way, and when he saw him, he passed
by. And likewise a Levite, when he went nigh to the place, came and
looked on him, and passed by. But a certain Samaritan, as he jour
neyed, came unto him : and when he saw him, he had compassion on
him, and went to and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and wine,
and set him on his own beast, and brought him to a common inn, and
made provision for him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he
took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him :
Take cure of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come
again, I will recompense thee. Which now of these three thinkest
thou, was neighbour unto him, that fell among the thieves? And he
said unto him : He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus to
him : Go and do thou likewise.
1550.] TIIK FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 151
The .xiiii. Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith,
hope nnd charity, and that we may obtain that which thou dost pro
mise, make us to love that which thou dost command, through Jesus 1
( hrist our Lord.
The Epistle.
I SAY, walk in the spirit, and fulfil not the lust of the flesh. For the (Jala. \.
flesh lusteth contrary to the spirit, and the spirit contrary to the flesh.
These are contrary one to an 1 other, so that ye can not do whatso
ever ye would. But and if ye he led of the Spirit, then are ye not
under the law. The deeds of the flesh are manifest, which are these :
adultery, fornication, unclcanness, wantonness, worshipping of Images,
witchcraft, hatred, variance, x.eal, wrath, strife, seditions, sects, envying,
murder, drunkenness, gluttony, and such like. Of the which I tell you
before, as I have told you in times past, that they which commit such
things, shall not be inheritors of the kingdom of God. Contrarily, the
fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good
ness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Against such there is no law.
They truly that are Christ s, have crucified the flesh with the affections
and lusts.
The Gospel.
AND it chanced, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, that he passed through Luk. x
Samaria and Galile. And as he entered into a certain town, there met
him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar oft , and put forth
their voices, and said: Jesus Master, have mercy upon us. When he
saw them, he said unto them : Go shew yourselves unto the Priests.
And it came to pass that as they went, they were cleansed. And one
of them, when he saw that he was cleansed, turned back again, and
with a loud voice praised God, and fell down on his face at his feet,
and gave him thanks. And the same was a Samaritan. And Jesus
answered, and said : Are there not ten cleansed ? but where are those
nine ? There arc not found that returned again to give God praise,
save only this stranger. And he said unto him: Arise, go thy way,
thy faith hath made thee whole.
The .xv. Sunday.
The Collect.
KKKP we beseech thee, O Lord, the 3 Church with thy perpetual
mercy : and because the frailty of man, without thee, cannot but fall ;
keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things profitable to our
salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen 4 .
[ Grafton, Jesu.] [ Grafton, the.]
[ 3 Grafton, thy.] Q 4 Amen, not in 1596.]
152 THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Gala. vi. YE see how large a letter I have written to you with mine own hand.
As many as desire with outward appearance to please carnally, the same
constrain you to be circumcised, only lest they should suffer persecu
tion for the cross of Christ. For they themselves which are circumcised,
keep not the law, hut desire to have you circumcised, that they might
rejoice in your flesh. God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the Cross
of our Lord Jesu Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and
I unto the world. For in Christ Jesu, neither circumcision availeth any
thing at all, nor uncircumcision : but a new creature. And as many as
walk according unto this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon
Israel that pertaineth to God. From henceforth, let no man put me to
business : for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesu. Brethren,
the grace of our Lord Jesu Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
The Gospel.
Math. vi. No man can serve two Masters : for either he shall hate the one, and
love the other, or else lean to the one, and despise the other : ye cannot
serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say unto you : be not careful
for your life, what ye shall eat, or drink ; or 1 yet for your body, what
raiment you 2 shall put on. Is not the life more worth than meat?
and the body more of value than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the
air; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor carry into the barns :
and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better
than they? Which of you (by taking careful thought) can add one
cubit unto his stature? And why care ye for raiment? Consider the
lilies of the field, how they grow : They labour not, neither do they
spin. And yet I say unto you, that even Salomon in all his royalty
was not clothed like one of these. Wherefore, if GOD so clothe the
grass of the field (which though it stand to day, is to morrow cast into
the furnace) shall he not much more do the same for you, O ye of
little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying : What shall we eat, or
what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed ? After all these
things do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye
have need of all these things. But rather seek ye first the kingdom of
GOD, and the righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be minis
tered unto you. Care not then for to 3 morrow, for to morrow day
shall care for itself : sufficient unto the day is the travail thereof.
The .xvi. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy
congregation: and because it can not continue in safety without thy
succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness : through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
C 1 Grafton, nor.] [ 2 Grafton, ye.] [ 3 Grafton, the.]
1550.] THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TIUNITY. 153
The Epistle.
I DF.sinK that you faint not, because of my tribulations that I suffer Fphc. nu
for your sakes, which is your praise. For this canst I bow my knees
unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is Father of all, that
is called Father in heaven and in earth, that he would grant you ac
cording to the riches of his glory, that ye may he strcngthed with
might by his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell in your
hearts by faith, that ye being routed and grounded in love, mi^ht l>e
able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, length, depth,
and height, and to know the excellent love of the knowledge of Christ,
that ye might be fulfilled with all fulness, which cometh of God. I nto
him that is able to do exceeding abundantly, above all that we ask, or
think, according to the power that worketh in us, be praise in the
congregation by Christ Jesus, throughout all generations from time.
to time. Amen.
The Gospel.
A.vn it fortuned that Jesus went into a city called Nairn, and many Luke \n.
of his disciples went with him, and much people. When he came
nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried
out, which was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ;
and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw
her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her : Weep not. And
he came nigh, and touched the coffin, and they that bare him stood
still. And he said : Young man, I say unto thee, arise. And he that
was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his
mother. And there came a fear on them all. And they gave the glory
unto God, saying : A great Prophet is risen up among us, and God
hath visited his people. And this rumour of him went forth through
out all Jewry, and throughout all the regions, which lie round about.
The .xvii. Sunday.
v
The Collect.
LORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow
us, and make us continually to be given to all good works : through
Jesu Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
I (which am a prisoner of the Lord s) exhort you, that ye walk
worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and
meekness, with humbleness of mind, forbearing one another, through
love, and be diligent to keep the unity of the spirit, through the bond of
peace, being one body, and one spirit, even as ye arc called in one hope
f your calling. Let there be but one Lord, one faith, one baptism,
one God and Father of all, which is above all, and through all, and
in you all.
154 THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The Gospel.
Luk. xiv. Ix chanced that Jesus went into the house of one of the chief Phari
sees to eat bread on the sabboth day,, and they watched him. And
behold, there was a certain man before him, which had the dropsy.
And Jesus answered and spake unto the Lawyers and Pharisees, saying :
Is it lawful to heal on the sabboth day? And they held their peace. And
he took him, and healed him,, and let him go : and answered them,
saying : Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and
will not straightway pull him out on the sabboth day ? And they could
not answer him again to these things. He put forth also a similitude to
the guests, when he marked how they pressed to be in the highest
rooms, and said unto them : When thou art bidden to a wedding of any
man : sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man
than thou be bidden of him, and he (that bade him and thce) come and
say to thee : Give this man room, and thou begin with shame to take the
lowest room. But rather when thou art bidden, go and sit in the lowest
room, that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend,
sit up higher. Then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them
that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be
brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
The .xviii. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the infections
of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow thee, the only
God : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
i. Cor. i. I THANK my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God, which
is given you by Jesus Christ, that in all things ye are made rich by him,
in all utterance, and in all knowledge : by the which things the testimony
of Jesus Christ was confirmed in you : so that ye are behind in no gift,
waiting for the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, which shall also
strength you to the end, that you may be blameless in the day of
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Gospel.
Mat. xxi. 2 WHEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus did put the Sadducees to
silence, they came together : and one of them (which was a Doctor of
Law) asked him a question, tempting him, and saying : Master, which
is the greatest commandment in the Law ? Jesus said unto him : Thou
shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul,
and with all thy mind. This is the first and greatest commandment.
And the second is like unto it: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as
thyself. In these two commandments hang all the law, and the Pro-
[ x Grafton omits the reference.] f 2 Misprint for, xxii.]
1550.] TIIK NINETEENTH SUNDAY Al-TEK TKIMTY. 155
phets. Whilr the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked tliein,
saying: What think yc of Christ? Whose son is he? They said unto
him: The son of David. He said unto them: How then doth David
in spirit call him Lord, saying: The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou
on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? If David
then call him Lord, how is he then his son ? And no man was able
to answer him any thing, neither durst any man (from that day forth)
ask him any mo questions.
The .xix. Sunday.
The Collect.
() (Jon, forasmuch as without thee we are not able to please thee :
Grant that the working of thy mercy may in all things direct and rule
our hearts : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
THIS I say, and testify through the Lord, that ye henceforth walk i.phc.
not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their mind, while they are
blinded in their understanding, being far from a Godly life, by the means
of the ignorance that is in them, and because of the blindness of their
hearts, which, being past repentance, have given themselves over unto
wantonness, to work all manner of uncleanness even with greediness.
But ye have not so learned Christ : if so lie that ye have heard of him,
and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesu (as concerning the
conversation in times past) to lay from you the old man, which is cor
rupt, according to the deceivable lusts; to be renewed also in the spirit
of your mind, and to put on that new man, which after God is shapen in
righteousness, and true holiness. Wherefore put away lying, and speak
every man truth unto his neighbour, forasmuch as we are members
one of another. Be angry, and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon
your wrath, neither give place to the backbiter. Let him that stole,
steal no more, but let him rather labour with his hands the thing, which
is good, that he may give him 3 that needeth. Let not 4 filthy communi
cation proceed out of your mouth ; but that which is good, to edify
withal, as oft as need is, that it may minister grace unto the hearers.
And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye are sealed unto the
day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and fierceness, and wrath, and
roaring, ami cursed speaking, be put away from you, with all malicious
ness. Be yc courteous one to another, merciful, forgiving one another,
even as God for Christ s sake hath forgiven you.
The Gospel.
JESUS entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own Math.
city : And tohold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying hi
a bed. And when Jesus saw the faith of them, he said to the sick of
[ 3 Grafton, vnto him.] [ 4 Grafton, no.]
156 THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
the palsy : Son, be of good cheer, thy sins he forgiven thee. And behold,
certain of the Scribes said within themselves : This man blasphemeth.
And when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said : Wherefore think ye evil in
your hearts ? Whether is it easier to say, thy sins be forgiven thee, or to
say. arise, and walk ? But that ye may know, that the son of man hath
power to forgive sins in earth ; then saith he to the sick of the palsy :
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he arose, and de
parted to his house. But the people that saw it marvelled, and glorified
God, which had given such power unto men.
The .xx, Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us from
all things that may hurt us : that we being ready both in body and soul,
may with free hearts accomplish those things that thou wouldest have
done : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Ephe. v. TAKE heed therefore, how ye walk circumspectly, not as unwise, but
as wise men, redeeming the time, because the days are evil : wherefore be l
ye not unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is, and be not
drunken with wine, wherein is excess. But be filled with the spirit,
speaking unto yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs,
singing and making melody to the Lord in your hearts, giving thanks
always for all things unto God the Father, in the name of our Lord
Jesus Christ : submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
The Gospel.
Math, xx.2 JESUS said to his disciples : The kingdom of heaven is like unto a
man that was a king, which made a marriage for his son, and sent forth
his servants, to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they
would not come. Again he sent forth other servants, saying : Tell them
which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner, mine oxen and
my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready, come unto the marriage.
But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm place,
another to his merchandise, and the remnant took his servants, and
entreated them shamefully, and slew them. But when the king heard
thereof, he was wroth, and sent forth his men of war, and destroyed those
murtherers, and brent up their city. Then said he to his servants, The
marriage indeed is prepared, but they which were bidden were not
worthy. Go ye therefore out into the highways, and as many as ye find,
bid them to the marriage. And the servants went forth into the high
ways, and gathered together all, as many as they could find, both good,
and bad, and the wedding was furnished with guests. Then the king
came in, to see the guests, and when he spied there a man which had not
Q 1 Grafton, be not."] Q 2 Misprint for, xxii.]
1550.] THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 157
on a wedding garment, lie said unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in
hither, not having a wedding garment ? And he was even speechless.
Then said the king to the ministers: Take and bind him hand and foot,
and east him into utter 3 darkness ; there shall be weeping, mid gnashing
of teeth. Fur manv be called, but few are chosen.
The .xxi. Sunday.
The Collect.
GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon
and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee
with a quiet mind, Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
MY brethren, l>e strong through the Lord, and through the power of Ki-he.
his might. Put on all the armour of God, that ye may stand against all
the assaults of the devil : for we wrestle not against blood, and llesh, but
against rule, against power, against worldly rulers, even governors of the
darkness of this world, against spiritual craftiness in heavenly things.
Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that yc may be
able to resist in the evil day, and stand perfect in all things. Stand
therefore, and your loins gird with the truth, having on the breastplate
of righteousness, and having shoes on your feet, that ye may be prepared
for the gospel of peace. Above all, take to you the shield of faith,
wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take
the helmet of salvation, ami the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of
God. And pray always with all manner of prayer, and supplication in
the Spirit, and watch thereunto with all instance and supplication, for all
saints: and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open
my mouth freely, to utter the secrets of my gospel, (whereof 1 am a
messenger in bonds,) that therein I may speak freely, as I ought to speak.
The Gospel.
THERE was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at 4 Capernaum. As John
BOOH as the same heard that Jesus was come out of Jewry into Galile,
he went unto him, and besought him, that he would come down and
heal his son. For he was even at the point of death. Then said Jesus
unto him : Except ye see signs, and wonders, ye will not believe. The
ruler said unto him : Sir, come down, or ever that my son die. Jesus
saith unto him: Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word
that Jesus had spoken unto liim. And he went his way. And as he was
going down, the servants met him, and told him, saying: Thy son liveth.
Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they
said unto him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So
the father knew that it was the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto
[ 3 Grafton, outter.] [ Grafton, in.]
158 THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
him, Thy son liveth, and he believed, and all his household. This is
again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Jewry
into Galile.
The .xxii. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, \ve beseech thee to keep thy household, the church, in continual
godliness : that through thy protection it may be free from all adver
sities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of
thy name. Through Jesus Christ our Lord J .
The Epistle.
Philip. I. I THANK my God with all remembrance of you, always in all my
prayers for you, and pray with gladness : Because ye are come into the
fellowship of the gospel, from the first day until now. And am surely
certified of this, that he which hath begun a good work in you, shall per
form it until the day of Jesus Christ : as it becometh me, that I should so
judge of you all, because I have you in my heart, forasmuch as ye are all
companions of grace with me, even in my bonds, and in the defending
and establishing 2 of the gospel. For God is my record, how greatly I long
after you all, from the very heart root in Jesus Christ. And this I
pray, that your love may increase yet more and more in knowledge, and
in all understanding, that ye may accept the things that are most ex
cellent, that ye may be pure, and such as offend no man, until the day of
Christ, being filled with the fruit of righteousness, which cometh by
Jesus Christ, unto the glory, and praise of God.
The Gospel.
Math, xviii. PETER said unto Jesus : Lord, how oft shall I forgive my brother, if
he sin against me? till seven times? Jesus said 3 unto him: I say not unto
thee, until seven times : but seventy times seven times. Therefore is the
kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain man, that was a king, which
would take accounts of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon,
one was brought unto him, \vhich ought 4 him .x.M. talents; but foras
much as he was not able to pay, his Lord commanded him to be sold,
and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made.
The servant fell down, and besought him, saying : Sir, have patience with
me, and I will pay thee all. Then had the Lord pity on that servant,
and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. So the same servant went
out, and found one of his fellows, which ought him an hundred pence,
and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying : Pay that
thou owest. And his fellow fell down, and besought him, saying : Have
patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not, but went
and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fel-
Q 1 Grafton, Amen.] [ 2 Grafton, stablishing.]
[ 3 Grafton, saythe.] [ 4 Grafton, owed.]
1559.] THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TKINITY. 159
lows saw wliat was done, they were very sorry, ami came and told unto
their lord all that had happened. Then his lord called him, and said
unto him : () thou ungracious servant, I forgave thee all that deht, when
thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy
fellow, even as I had pity on thee ? And his Lord was wroth, and de
livered him to the jailors, till he should pay all that was due unto him.
So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your
hearts forgive not (every one his brother) their trespasses.
The .xxiii. Sunday.
The Collect.
(Jon our refuge and strength, which art the author of all Godliness,
be ready to hear the devout prayers of the 5 Church: and grant that
those things which we ask faithfully, we may obtain effectually : Through
Jesu J Christ our Lord .
The Kpistle.
BRETHREN, be followers together of me, and look on them which puiiip. u
walk even so, as ye have us for an ensamplc . For many walk (of whom
I have told you often, and now tell you weeping) that they are the
enemies of the Cross of Christ ; whose end is damnation, whose belly is
their god, and glory to their shame, which are worldly minded. But
our conversation is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, even
the Lord Jesus Christ, which shall change our vile body, that he may
make it like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby
he is able also to subdue all things unto himself.
The Gospel.
THEN the Pharisees went out, and took counsel, how they might Mat. x\ii
tangle him in his words. And they sent out unto him their disciples,
with Herod s servants, saying : Master, we know that thou art true, and
teaehest the way of God truly, neither earest thou for any man: for thou
regardest not the outward appearance of men. Tell us therefore, how
thinkest thou ? Is it lawful that tribute be given unto Ciesar or not ? But
Jesus perceiving their wickedness, said: Why tempt ye me, ye hypo
crites ? shew me the tribute money. And they took him a penny. And
he said unto them : Whose is this image and superscription ? They said
unto him, Cesar s. Then said he unto them : Give therefore unto Ceasar,
the things which are Ceasar s: and unto God those things, which are
God s. When they heard these words, they marvelled, and left him,
and went their way.
[ 3 Grafton, thy.] [ 159C, Jesus.]
|_ 7 Grafton, Amen.] [_ s Grafton, example.]
1GO THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The .xxiv. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thee, assoil 1 thy people from their offences: that
through thy bountiful goodness,, we may be delivered from the bands of
all those sins, which by our frailty we have committed : Grant this. &c. 2
The Epistle.
Coiios. i. \VE give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always
for you in our prayers : for w r e have heard of your faith in Christ Jesu,
and of the love, which ye bear to all saints, for the hope s sake which is
laid up in store for you in heaven : of which hope ye heard before, by
the true word of the Gospel, which is come unto you even as it is,
fruitful, and groweth as it is also among you, from the day in the which
ye heard of it, and had experience in the grace of God through the truth ;
as ye learned of Epaphra, our dear fellow servant, which is for you a
faithful minister of Christ; which also declared unto us your love,
which ye have in the spirit. For this cause we also, ever since the day
we heard of it, have not ceased to pray for you, and to desire that ye
might be fulfilled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and
spiritual understanding, that ye might walk worthy of the Lord, that in
all things ye may please, being fruitful in all good works, and increasing
in the knowledge of God, strengthed with all might, through his glorious
power, unto all patience and long suffering, with joyfulness, giving thanks
unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the in
heritance of saints in light.
The Gospel.
Math. ix. "WmLE 3 Jesus spake unto the people : behold, there came a certain
ruler, and worshipped him, saying : My daughter is even now deceased,
but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose,
and followed him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman which
was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and
touched the hem of his vesture : for she said within herself: If I may
touch but even his vesture only, I shall be safe. But Jesus turned him
about, and when he saw her, he said : Daughter, be of good comfort, thy
faith hath made thee safe. And the woman was made whole, even the
same time. And when Jesus came into the ruler s house, and saw the
minstrels, and people making a noise, he said unto them : Get you hence,
for the maid is not dead but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn.
But \vhen the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the
hand, and said : Damsel, arise. And the damsel arose. And this noise
was abroad in all that land.
p Assoil : absolve/] [ 2 Grafton, Amen.]
[ 3 Grafton, Whilest.]
1559.] Till; TUT.NTY-riFTII SUNDAY Al TKK TKIMTY. H)l
The .xxv. Sunday.
Tin- Collect.
STIH up, we beseech thce, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful people:
that they plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee
be plenteously rewarded: through Jesus Christ our Lord .
The Epistle.
HKIIOM), the time corncth, saith the Lord, that I will raise up the
righteous branch he 1 David, which King shall bear rule, and <>f 8 shall
prosper with wisdom, and shall set up equity and righteousness again in
earth. In his time shall Jiulu be saved, and Israel shall dwell without
fear : And this is the name, that they shall call him, even the Lord
our Righteousness. And then-fore behold, the time eometh, saith the
Lord, that it shall be no more said, Tin* Lord liveth, which brought
the children of Israel out of the land of Kgypt : but, The Lord liveth,
which brought forth, and led the seed of the house of Israel out of the
North land, and from all countries where I have scattered them : and
they shall dwell in their own land again.
The Gospel.
WIIKN Jesus lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto j hn vi
him : he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may
eat ? This he said to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do.
Philip answered him : Two .c. penny worth of bread are not sufficient for
them, that every man may take a little. One of his Disciples (Andrew
Simon Peter s brother) said unto him: There is a lad here, which hath
five barley loaves, and two fishes: but what are they among so many ?
And Jesus said : Make the people sit down. There was much gra>s in
the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And
Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the
disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down. And likewise of
the fishes, as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he
saith unto his disciples : (lather up the broken meat which remaineth,
that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and tilled .xii.
baskets with the broken meat of the five barley loaves, which broken
meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they
had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said : This is of a truth the same
Prophet that should come into the world.
*.. If there \>c any mo Sundays before Advent Sunday, to supply the same
shall be taken the 7 service of some of those Sundays, that were
omitted between the Epiphany and Septuagesinia.
[_ 4 Grafton and 1.590, Amen.]
Q* The reference is omitted. Grafton, Jer. xxiii/]
[ These words have l>een transposed.]
[ 7 157H, the Collect, Epistle and Gospel.]
[LITUKG. QU. ELIZ.]
162 s. ANDREW S DAY.
Saint Andrew s day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which didst give such grace unto thy holy apostle
saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ,
and followed him without delay : Grant unto us all, that we being called
by thy holy word, may forthwith give over our selves, obediently to
follow thy holy commandments : through the same Jesus Christ our
Lord 1 .
The Epistle.
Rom. x. IF thou knowledge with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord, and
believe in thy heart that God raised him up from death, thou shalt be
safe. For to believe with the heart justifieth, and to knowledge with the
mouth makcth a man safe. For the Scripture saith : Whosoever be-
lieveth on him, shall not be confounded. There is no difference between
the Jew and the Gentile. For one is Lord of all, which is rich unto all
that call upon him. For whosoever doth call on the name of the Lord,
shall be safe. How then shall they call on him, on whom they have not
believed ? How shall they believe on him, on whom they have not heard ?
How shall they hear without a preacher ? And how shall they preach,
without they be sent ? As it is written : How beautiful arc the feet of
them, which bring tidings of peace, and bring tidings of good things.
But they have not all obeyed to the gospel. For Esay saith : Lord, who
hath believed our sayings? So then faith cometh by hearing, and
hearing cometh by the word of God. But I ask, have they not heard ?
No doubt their sound went out into all lands, and their words into the
ends of the world. But I demand, whether Israel did know or not?
First Moses saith, I will provoke you to envy by them that arc no people,
by a foolish nation I will anger you. Esay after that is bold, and saith :
I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest unto them that
asked not after me. But against Israel he saith : All day long have
I stretched forth my hands unto a people that belie veth not, but speaketh
against me.
The Gospel.
Math. iv. As Jesus walked by the sea of Galile, he saw two brethren, Simon,
which was 2 called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the
sea, (for they were fishers) and he saith unto them : Follow me, and
I will make you to become fishers of men. And they straightway left
their nets, and followed him. And when he was gone forth from thence,
he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebede, and John his
brother, in the ship, with Zebede their father, mending their nets, and he
called them, and they immediately left the ship, and their father, and
followed him.
[ Grafton, Amen.] [ 2 Grafton, is.]
1550.] SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 163
11 Saint Thomas the Apostle.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY overliving 3 God, which for the more confirmation of the
faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to he doubtful in thy Son s
resurrection: grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt to believe in
thy Son Jesus C hrist, that our faith in thy sight never 4 be reproved : hear
us, () Lord, through the same Jesus Christ : to whom with thee and the
Holy Ghost be all honour. &.c.
The Epistle.
Now are yr not strangers, nor foreigners, but citixens with the saints, Kj>hc. .
and of the household of God: and are built upon the foundation of the
Apostles, and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner stone:
in whom what building soever is coupled together, it groweth unto an holy
temple of the Lord : in whom also ye are built together, to lie an habita
tion of God through the Holy Ghost.
The Gospel.
THOMAS one of the twelve, which is r> called Didimus, was not with John \\.
thorn, when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him :
We have seen the Lord. Hut he said unto them : Except I see in his
hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails,
and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight
days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then
came Jesus, when the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said :
Peace be unto you. And after that he said to Thomas: Bring thy finger
hither, and see my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into
my side, and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered, and said
unto him: My Lord, and my God. Jesus said unto him : Thomas, because
thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not
seen, and yet have believed. And many other signs truly did Jesus, in
the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. These
are written, that ye might believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and
that (in believing) ye might have life through his name.
The Conversion of Saint Paul.
The Collect.
GOD, which" hast taught all the world through the preaching of thy
blessed Apostle saint Paul: grant we beseech thee, that we which have
his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil thy holy
doctrine that he taught : through Jesu Christ our Lord 6 .
L~ 3 1590, & cuerliuing.] [* 1590, may neuer.]
L 5 Grafton, was.] [J 5 Grafton, Amen.]
112
164
THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.
[1559.
Actsix.i
Math. xix.
The Epistle.
AND Saul yet breathing out threat enings and slaughter against the
Disciples of the Lord, went unto the high Priest, and desired of him
letters, to carry to Damasco to the Synagogues : that if he found any of
this way (were they men, or women,) he might bring them bound
to Jerusalem. And when he journeyed, it fortuned that as he was
come nigh to Damasco, suddenly there sinned round about him a
light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to
him : Saul, Saul, why persccutest thou me ? And he said : What art thou
Lord ? And the Lord said : I am Jesus whom thou persccutest : It is
hard for thce to kick against the prick. And he, both trembling and
astonied, said : LORD, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said
unto him : Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou
must do. The men which journeyed with him, stood amazed, hearing
a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when
he opened his eyes, he saw no man. But they led him by the hand, and
brought him into Damasco. And he was .iii. days without sight, and
neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damasco,
named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision : Ananias : and he
said: Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him: Arise, and go
into the street (which is called straight) and seek in the house of Judas,
after one called Saul of Tharsus. For behold, he prayeth, and hath seen
in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in to him, and putting his
hands on him, that he might receive his right. Then Ananias answered :
Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to
thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath authority of the high
priests, to bind all that call on thy name. The Lord said unto him : Go
thy way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the
Gentiles^ and kings, and the children of Israel. For I will shew him how
great things he must suffer for my name s sake. And Ananias went his
way, and entered into the house, and put his hands on him, and said :
Brother Saul, the Lord that appeared unto thee in the way as thou
earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled
with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes, as it
had been scales, and he received sight, and arose, and was baptized, and
received meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul a certain days with
the disciples, which were at Damasco. And straightway he preached
Christ in the Synagogues, how that he was the Son of God. But all that
heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that spoiled them which
called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that
he might bring them bound unto the high priests ? But Saul increased
the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damasco,
affirming that this was very Christ.
The Gospel.
PETER answered, and said unto Jesus : Behold we have forsaken all,
Q 1 Grafton, i. A misprint.]]
1550.] THK PURIFICATION. 165
and followed thee, what shall we have therefore ? Jesus said unto them :
Verily I siy unto you, that when the Son of man shall -it in tin- seat of
his majesty, ye that have followed me in the regeneration, shall sit also
upon twelve- seats, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel. And every
one that forsaketh house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or
wife, or children, or lands, for my name s sake, shall receive an hundred
fold, and shall inherit everlasting life : but many that are fir-4 ^hall be
last, and the hist shall be first.
^f The Purification of saint Marv the Virgin.
/
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, that
as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the Temple in sub
stance of our flesh: so grant that we may be presented unto thee with
pure and clear minds, liy Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
*" The :i same that is appointed for the Sunday.
The Gospel.
WHKS the time of their Purification (after the law of Moses) was Luke ii.
come, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it
is written in the law of the Lord : Every man child that first opcncth the
matrix, shall be called holy to the Lord,) and to offer (as it is said in the
law of the Lord) a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. And
behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Symeon. And
the same man was just and godly, and looked for the consolation of Israel,
and the Holy Ghost was in him. And an answer had he received of the
Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, except he first saw the Lord
Christ. And he came by inspiration into the temple.
^1 S. Mathie s clay.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which in the place of the traitor Judas didst choose
thy faithful sen-ant Mathie to be of the number of thy twelve Apostles :
Grant that thy church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may
be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors: Through Jesus Christ
our Lord.
The Epistle.
Is those days Peter stood up, in the mids of the Disciples and said : Acti.
the numl>er of names that were together, were about an .c.xx. Ye men
and brethren, this scripture must needs liave been fulfilled, which the
[* Grafton, the twelve.]
P 1578, The same Epistle appoynted y Sunday before.]
166 SAINT MATHIE S DAY. [1559.
Holy Ghost, through the mouth of David, spake before of Judas, which
was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered with us, and
had obtained fellowship in 1 his administration. And the same hath now
possessed a plat of ground with the reward of iniquity, and when he was
hanged, burst asunder 2 in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And
it was known unto all the inhabiters of Jerusalem : insomuch that the
same field is called in their mother tongue Acheldama, that is to say,
the bloody field. For it is written in the book of Psalms : His habitation
be void, and no man be dwelling therein, and his Bishoprick let another
take. Wherefore, of these men, which have companied with us (all the
time that the Lord Jesus had all his conversation among us, beginning at
the baptism of John, unto that same day, that he was taken up from us)
must one be ordained, to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And
they appointed two, Joseph which is called Barsabas (whose sirename
was Justus) and Mathias. And when they prayed, they said : Thou,
Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two
thou hast chosen, that he may take the room of this ministration and
Apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to
his own place. And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell on Mathias.,
and he was counted with the eleven Apostles.
The Gospel.
Math. xi. ; I N that time Jesus answered and said : I thank thee (O Father) Lord
of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise
and prudent, and hast shewed them unto babes : verily, Father, even so
was it thy good pleasure. All things are given unto me of my Father.
And no man knoweth the Son, but the Father : neither knoweth any
man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will open
him. Come unto me all ye that labour and are laden, and I will ease
you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and
lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls : for my yoke is
easy, and my burden is light.
The 4 Annunciation of the Virgin Mary.
The Collect,
WE beseech thee Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts, that, as we
have known Christ thy Son s incarnation, by the message of an angel, so
by his cross and passion, we may be brought unto the glory of his resur
rection : through the same Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Esai. vii. GOD spake once again unto Ahaz, saying : Require a token of the Lord
thy God, whether it be toward the depth beneath, or toward the height
above. Then said Ahaz : I will require none, neither will I tempt the
P- Grafton, in this ministration.] 2 Grafton, in sonder,]
[ 3 Grafton, ix. A misprint.] [ 4 The, not in 1596.]
1550.] THE ANNUNCIATION. 1<>7
Lord. And ho said: Hearken to, ye of the house of David: is it not
enough for you, that ye be grievous unto men, but ye must grieve my
God also > And therefore the Lord shall give you a token : behold, a Vir
gin shall coneeive and bear a son, and thou his mother shall rail his name
Knmmiel : Mutter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the
evil, and ehoosc the good.
The Gospel.
AMI in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from Gud, unto Lukei.
a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a Virgin, spoused to a man, whose
name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the Virgin s name was
Mary. And the Angel went in unto her, and said : Hail full of grace,
the Lord is with thee: Blessed art thou among women. When she saw
him, she was abashed at his saying: and east in her mind, what manner
of salutation that should be. And the Angel said unto her: Fear not
Mary, for thou hast found grace with (iod. Behold, thou shalt conceive
in thy womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall In-
great, and shall be called the Son of the highest. And the Lord God shall
give unto him the seat of his father David, and he shall reign over tin-
house of .Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be none end. Then
said Mary to the An^el : How shall this be, seeing I know not a man
And the Angel answered and said unto her: The Holy Ghost shall come
upon thee, and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee. There
fore also that holy thing, which shall be born, shall be called the Son of
God. And behold, thy cousin Kli/abeth, she hath also conceived a son
in her age. And this is the sixth month to her, which wa.s called barren:
for with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary said : Behold the
handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me, according to thy word. And the
Angel departed from her.
S. Mark s day.
The Collect.
AI.MIUIITY God, which hast instructed thy holy Church with the
heavenly doctrine of thy Kvangelist Saint Mark, give us grace so to be.
established by thy holy gospel that we be not, like children, carried away
with every blast of vain doctrine : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
TXTO every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the Ephcs iv.
gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith : When he went up on high he led
captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. That lie ascended, what
[ 3 1578, loOd, that we be not like children carried away with euery
blast of vaine doctrine, but firmely to be established in the tmeth of thy
holy Gospel. This modification of the Collect was introduced very early
in Elizabeth s reign. We find it first in a folio Prayer Book by Jugge
and Cawode, without date, but whose Psalter has the date 15G4/]
168 SAINT MARK S DAY. [1559.
meaneth it, but that he also descended first., into the lowest parts of the
earth ? He that descended, is even the same also that ascended up above
all heavens, to fulfil all things. And the very same made some Apostles,
some Prophets, some Evangelists, some shepherd and teachers : to the
edifying of the saints, to the work and administration, even to the edifying
of the body of Christ, till we all come to the unity of the faith, and know
ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the full
perfect age of Christ. That we henceforth should be no more children,
wavering and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the wiliness
of men, through craftiness, whereby they lay await for us, to deceive us.
But let us follow the truth in love, and in all things grow in him, which
is the head, even Christ, in whom if all the body be coupled and knit
together, throughout every joint, wherewith one ministereth to another
(according to the operation, as every part hath his measure) he increaseth
the body, unto the edifying of itself through love.
The Gospel.
John xv. I AM the true vine, and my Father is a husbandman. Every branch
that beareth not fruit in me, he will take away. And every branch that
beareth fruit, will he purge, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now are
ye clean through the words which I have spoken unto you. Bide in me,
and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it bide in
the vine : no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the Vine, ye are
the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth
forth much fruit. For without me can ye do nothing. If a man bide not
in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered : and men gather
them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye abide in me, and
my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done for you.
Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and be come my
disciples. As the Father hath loved me, even so also have I loved you.
Continue you in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall bide
in my love, even as I have kept my Father s commandments, and abide
in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might
remain in you, and that your joy might be full.
S. Philip and James 1 .
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is everlasting life : grant us per
fectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ, to be the way, the truth and the life,
as thou hast taught Saint Philip, and other the Apostles, Through Jesus
Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
James i. JAMES the servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, sendeth greet
ing to the twelve tribes, which are scattered abroad. My brethren, count
it for an exceding joy, when ye Ml into diverse temptations: knowing
[ 1596, day.]
1559.] SAINT PHILIP AMI JAMES. 1G9
this, that the trying of your faith gcndereth patience : and let patience
have her perfect work, that ye may he perfect and sound, lacking nothing.
If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of him that giveth it, even (iod,
which giveth to all men indifferently, and casteth no man in the teeth,
and it shall he given him. But let him ask in faith, and \\.ivt -r not : for
he that doubteth, is like a wave on" the -sea which is tost of the winds,
and carried with violence. Neither let that man think, that he shall re
ceive any thing of the Lord. A wavering minded man is unstahle in all
his ways. Let the hrother, which is of low degree, rejoice when he is
exalted. Again, let him that is rich, rejoice when he is made low. For
even as the flower of the grass, shall he pass away. For as the sun riseth
with heat, and the grass withereth, and his flower falleth away, and the
heauty of the fashion of it perisheth : even so shall the rich man perish in
his ways. Happy is the man that endureth temptation : For when he is
tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised t<>
them that love him.
The Gospel.
AND Jesus said unto his disciples : Let not your hearts he troubled, John xiv.
Yc believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father s house are many
mansions. If it were not so, I would have told yon. I go to prepare a
place for you. And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again,
and receive you even unto myself: that where I am, there may ye he
also. And whither I go, you a know, and the way ye know. Thomas
saith unto him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how is it
possible for us to know the way? Jesus saith unto him : I am the way,
and the truth, and the life. No man eometh to the Father but by me : if
ye had known me, ye had known my Father also. Ami now ye know him,
and have seen him. Philip saith unto him : Lord, shew us the Father,
and it sumeeth us. Jesus saith unto him : Have I been so long time with
you, nnd yet hast thou not known me ? Philip, he that hath seen me,
hath seen my Father: and how sayest thou then, shew us the Father?
Believeat not thou, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The
words that I spake 4 unto you, I spake 4 not of myself: But the Father that
dwelleth in me, is he that doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me. Or else believe me for the works sake.
Verily, verily I say unto you : he that believeth on me, the works that
I do, the same shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he
do, because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye ask in my name,
that will 1 do, that the Father may be glorified by the Son. If ye shall
ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
[* Grafton, of.] [ 3 Grafton, ye.]
[ 4 Graflon, speake.]
170 SAINT BARNABIE. [1559.
S. Barnabie, Apostle.
The Collect.
LORD Almighty, which hast endued thy holy Apostle Barnabas with
singular gifts of thy 1 Holy Ghost : let us not be destitute of thy manifold
gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy honour and glory :
Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Acts xi, TIDINGS of these things came unto the ears of the congregation., which
was in Jerusalem. And they sent forth Barnahas, that he should go
unto Antioche, which when he came and had seen the grace of God, was
glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would con
tinually cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the
Holy Ghost, and of faith, and much people was added unto the Lord.
Then departed Barnahas to Tharsus, to seek Saul. And when he had
found him, he brought him unto Antioche. And it chanced, that a whole
year they had their conversation with the congregation there, and taught
much people : insomuch that the disciples of Antioche were the first that
were called Christen 2 . In those days came Prophets from the city of
Jerusalem unto Antioche. And there stood up one of them, named
Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth
throughout all the world, which came to pass in the Emperor Claudius
days. Then the Disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed
to send succour unto the brethren, which dwelt in Jurie : which thing
they also did, and sent it to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and
Saul.
The Gospel.
John xv. THIS is my commandment, that ye love together as I have loved you.
Greater love hath no man, than this : that a man bestow his life for his
friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Hence
forth call I not you servants, for the servant knoweth not what his Lord
doeth. But you have I called friends : for all things that I have heard
of my Father, have I opened to you : ye have not chosen me, but I have
chosen you, and ordained you to go and bring forth fruit, and that your
fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye ask of the Father in my name,
he may give it you.
S. John Baptist.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy servant John Baptist was
wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour,
by preaching of penance : Make us so to follow his doctrine and holy
life, that we may truly repent according to his preaching : and after his
I 1 1596, the.] [ 2 Grafton, Christian.]
1559.] SAINT JOHN HAPTIST. 171
example constantly speak 3 the tnith, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently
suffer for the truth s sake: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
UK of good cheer, my people, O ye prophets comfort my people, K<ay.
saith your God, comfort Jerusalem at the heart, and tell her, that her
travail is at an end, that her offence is pardoned, that she hath received
at the Lord s hand sufficient correction for all her sins. A voice cried in
wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord in the wilderness, make -tniijit
the path for our (Iod in the desert. Let all valleys lie exalted, and every
mountain and hill he laid low ; whatso is crooked, let it he made
straight, and let the rough he made plain fields. For the glory of the
Lord shall appear, and all flesh shall at once see it: fur why, the mouth
of the Lord hath spoken it. The same voice spake. Now cry. And the
prophet answered : What shall I cry f . That all flesh is grass, and that all
the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass is withered,
the flower falleth away. Kven so is the people as grass, when the hreath
of the Lord hloweth upon them. Nevertheless, whether the grass wither,
or that the flower fade away, yet the word of our (Iod eiidureth for ever.
Go up unto the high hill (() Syon) thoii that bringest good tidings, lift
up thy voice with power, O thou preacher Jerusalem : Lift it up without
fear, and say unto the cities of Juda. Hehold your (iod, behold, the
Lord (Iod shall come with power, and bear rule with his arm. Behold,
he bringeth his treasure with him, and his works go before him. lie
shall feed his flock like an herdman. He .shall gather the Lambs together
with his arm, and carry them in bis bosom, and shall kindly entreat
those that bear young.
The Gospel.
ELI/AHRTII S time came that she should be delivered, and she brought Luk
forth a S)ii. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord
had shewed great mercy upon her, and rejoiced with her. And it for
tuned, that in the eight day they came to circumcise the child, and
called his name Zachary, after the name of his father. And his mother
answered, and said : Not so, but his name shall be called John. And they
said unto her: There is none in thy kindred that is named with this
name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called.
And he asked for writing tables, and wrote, saying : His name is .John.
And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and
his tongue also, and he spake, and praised (Iod. And fear came on all
them that dwelt nigh unto him. And all these sayings was 4 noised abroad
throughout all the high country of Jewry, and they that heard them
laid them up in their hearts, saying : What manner of child shall this be?
And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was
filled with the Holy Clhost, and prophesied, saying: Praised be the Lord
God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his people. And hath
raised up an horn of salvation unto us, in the house of his sen-ant David.
[ 3 Grafton, to speake.] [ 4 Grafton, were.]
172 SAINT PETER S DAY. [1559.
Even as lie promised by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which were
since the world began. That we should be saved from our enemies, and
from the hand of all that hate us. That he would deal mercifully with
our fathers, and remember his holy covenant. And he would perform
the oath which he sware to our father Abraham for to forgive us. That
we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him
without fear all the days of our life, in such holiness and righteousness
as are acceptable for 1 him. And thou child shalt be called the Prophet
of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare
his ways. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the re
mission of sins. Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the
day spring from an high hath visited us. To give light to them that sat
in darkness, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way
of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit,, and was in
wilderness till the day came, when he should shew himself unto the
Israelites.
Saint Peter s clay.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to thy
Apostle saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandest 2 him earnestly
to feed thy flock : make, we beseech thee, all bishops and Pastors dili
gently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently to follow the
same, that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory : through
Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
AT the same time Herode the king stretched forth his hands to vex
certain of the congregation. And he killed James the brother of John
with the sword. And because he saw it 4 pleased the Jews, he proceeded
further, and took Peter also. Then were the days of sweet bread. And
when he had caught him, he put him in prison also, and delivered him
to four quaternions of soldiers, to be kept: intending after Easter to bring
him forth to the people. And Peter w r as kept in prison, but prayer was
made without ceasing of the congregation unto God for him. And when
Herode would have brought him out unto the people, the same night
slept Peter between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers
before the door kept the prison. And behold, the Angel of the Lord was
there present, and a light sinned in the habitation. And he smote Peter
on the side, and stirred him up, saying : Arise up quickly. And his
chains fell from his hands. And the Angel said unto him : Gird thyself,
and bind on thy sandals. And he so did. And he saith unto him : Cast
thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he came out, and followed
[_ l Grafton, before.] [ 2 Grafton and 1596, commaundedste.]
[ 3 The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. xii. 1596, Acts 12. 1.]
[ 4 Grafton, that it pleased.]
155!).] SAINT 1 KTElfs DAY. 173
him, and wist not that it was truth, which was done 1y the Angel, luit
thought he had seen a vision. When they were past the first and second
watch, they came unto the iron pate, that leadeth unto the city, which
opened to them hy the own accord, and they went out and passed
through one street, and forthwith the Angel departed from him. And
when Peter was come to himself, he said : Now I know of a surety, that
the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of
Ilerode, and from all waiting 5 of the people of the Jews.
The Gospel.
WHKN Jesus came into the coasts of the city, which is called CeMiva M-nii- \
Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying : Whom do men say, that I tin-
son of man am ? They said: Some say that thou art John Baptist, some
Hclias, some Jeremias, or one of the Prophets. lie saith unto them:
But whom say ye that I am ? Symon Peter answered and said : Thou art
Christ, the Son of the living (iod. And Jesus answered, and said unto
him : Happy art thou, Simon, the son of Jonas, for ilesh and hlood hath
not opened that unto thee, hut my Father which is in heaven. And I
say unto thee, that thou art Peter: and upon this rock I will build my
congregation. And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I
will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever
thou hindest in earth, shall he hound in heaven : and whatsoever thou
loosest in earth, shall he loosed in heaven.
; Saint James the Apo>tle.
The Collect.
GIIANT, O merciful (Iod, that as thine 7 holy apostle saint s James,
leaving his father and all that he had, without delay, was obedient unto
the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him: so we, forsaking
all worldly and carnal affections, may be evermore ready to follow thy
commandments through Jesu Christ our Lord 1 ".
The Epistle.
IN those days came Prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Anti- Ait, \i.
oche. And there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by
the spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world,
which came to pass in the Emperor Claudius days. Then the Disciples,
every man according to his ability, purposed to send succour unto the
brethren, which dwelt in Jewry: which thing they also did, and sent it
to the Elders hy the hands of Barnabas and Saul. At the same time Act.-, xi:.
Ilerode the King stretched forth his hands, to vex certain (;f the congre
gation. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And,
"because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded farther, and took Peter
also.
Q 3 Grafton, the waityng.] Q 6 Misprint for, xvi.]
f 7 Grafton, thy.] (_ 159G has not, saint.]
P Grafton, cucrmorc be.] Q 10 Grafton, Amen.]
174 SAINT JAMES S DAY. [1559.
The Gospel.
Mat. xx, THEN came to him the mother of Zebedee s children, with her sons,
worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him : And he said unto
her : What wilt thou ? She said unto him : Grant that these my two sons
may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy
kingdom. But Jesus answered, and said : Ye wot not what ye ask. Are
ye able to drink of the cup, that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with
the baptism that I am baptized with? They said unto him : We are. He
said unto them : Ye shall drink in deed of my cup, and be baptized with
the baptism, that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and
on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall chance unto them, that it is
prepared for of my Father. And when the ten heard this, they disdained
at the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and said : Ye
know that the princes of the nations have dominion over them, and they
that are great men, exercise authority upon them. It shall not be so
among you. But whosoever will be great among you, let him be your
minister : and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant.
Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister,
and to give his life a redemption for many.
^[ S. Bartholomew 1 .
The Collect.
() ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hast given grace to thy a
Apostle Bartholomew truly to believe, and to preach thy word : grant
we beseech thcc unto thy church, both to love that b he believed, and to
preach that he taught : through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
BY the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders shewed
among the people. And they were all together with one accord in Salo
mon s porch. And of other durst no man join himself to them: never
theless the people magnified them. The number of them that believed
in the Lord, both of men and women, grew more and more : insomuch
that they brought the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and
couches, that at the least way, the shadow of Peter, when he came by,
might shadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the
cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which
were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one.
The Gospel.
Luk.xxii. AND there was a strife among them, which of them should seem to be
the greatest. And he said unto them : The kings of nations reign over
them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious Lords.
But ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the
E 1 1596, Apostle.] [ 2 Grafton and 1596, thine.]
[ 3 The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. v. 1596, Act. 5. 12.]
15;)!).] SAINT MATIIEW s DAY. 175
younger: ami he that is chief, shall he as he that doth minister. For
whether is greater, he that sitteth nt meat, or he that serveth? Is not
he, that sitteth at meat ? Hut I am among you as he that ministercth.
Ye are they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I
appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me, that
ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats judg
ing the .xii. Trills of Israel.
Saint Mivthcw 1 .
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which by thy blessed S>n didst call Mathew from the
receipt of custom to bean Apostle and Evangelist: Grant us grace to
forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow
thy said Son Jesus Christ : who liveth and reigneth. c\:e.
The Epistle.
SJ:I:IN<; that we have such an otlice, even as (Jod hath had mercy on n.c.ir
us, we go not out of kind, but ha\e ca-t IVom us the clokes of unhonesty,
and walk not in craftiness, neither handle we tin- word of (Jod deceit
fully, but open the truth, and ivport ouiselvcs to every man s conscience
in the sight of (Jod. If our (Jospel be yet hid, it is hid among them that
are lost, in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them,
which believe not, lot the light of the (Jospel of the glory of Christ
(which is the Image of (Jod) should shine unto them. For we preach
not ourselves, but Christ Jesus to be the Lord, and ourselves your ser
vants for Jesus sake. For it is (Jod, that commandeth the light to shine
out of darkness, which hath shined in our hearts, for to give the light of
the knowledge of the glory of (Jod in the face of Jesus Christ.
The Gospel.
AND as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man (named .Mathew) Math,
sitting at the receipt of custom, and he said unto him : Follow me. And
he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in
his house: behold, many Publicans also and sinners that came, sat down
with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said
unto his disciples: Why cateth your master with Publicans and sinners ?
Hut when Jesus heard that, he said unto them : They that be strong need
not the Physician, but they that are sick. Go yc rather and learn what
that meancth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come
to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
^ S. Michael and all Angels.
The Collect.
EVERLASTING God, which hast ordained and constituted the services of
all Angels and men in a wonderful order : mercifully grant, that they
[* 1596, Apostle.]
176 S. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS DAY. [1559.
\vliich alway do thcc service in heaven, may by thy appointment succour,
and defend us in earth : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Sec. 1
The Epistle.
THERE was a great battle in heaven : Michael and his Angels fought
with the Dragon, and the Dragon fought with his angels, and prevailed
not, neither was there place found any more in heaven. And the great
Dragon, that old Serpent called the "devil, and Sathanas, was cast out,
which deceiveth all the world. And he was cast into the earth, and his
Angels were cast out also with him. And I heard a loud voice, saying :
In heaven is now made salvation and strength, and the Kingdom of our
God, and the power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is
cast down, which accused them before God day and night. And they
overcame him by the blood of the lamb, and by the word of their testi
mony, and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice
heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe unto the inhabiters of the
earth, and of the sea : for the devil is come down unto you, which hath
great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
The Gospel.
Mat. xviii. AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus saying : Who is the
greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? Jesus called a child unto him, and
set him in the midst of them, and said : Verily, I say unto you, except
ye turn and become as children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of
heaven. Whosoever therefore humbleth himself as this child, that same
is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whosoever receiveth such
a child in my name, receiveth me. But whoso doth offend one of these
little ones which believe in me, it were better for him, that a mill stone
were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of
the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences : necessary it is, that
offences come : But woe unto the man by whom the offence cometh.
Wherefore, if thy hand, or thy foot hinder thee, cut him off, and cast it
from thec. It is better for thee to enter into life halt, or maimed, rather
than thou shouldest (having two hands or two feet) be cast into everlast
ing fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee.
It is better for thec to enter into life with one eye, rather than (having
two eyes) to be cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise not one
of these little ones : For I say unto you : that in heaven their Angels do
always behold the face of my Father, which is in heaven.
Saint Luke the Evangelist.
O
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which calledst Luke the physician, whose praise is in
the gospel, to be a physician of the soul : it may please thee by the
W holesome medicines of his doctrine to heal all the diseases of our souls
through thy Son Jesu 2 Christ our Lord.
I 1 Grafton, Amen.] [ 2 1596, Jesus.]
15/39.] SAINT I.l KK s DAY. 177
The KpUIe.
WAT. ii thou in all tilings, suffer afflictions, do tin- work throughly ii. Tim.
of an Evangelist, fulfil thine office unto the uttermost : he sober. For I
urn now n>aily to IK offered, and the time of my departing is at hand. I
have fought a good fight, I have fulfilled my course, 1 have kept the
faith. From henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness,
which the Lord (that is a righteous judge,) shall give me at that day : not
to me only, but to 4 all them, that love his coming. Do thy diligence,
that thou mayest come shortly unto me. For Demas hath forsaken me,
and loveth this present world, and is departed unto Thessaloniea, Civs-
cens is gone to (ialacia, Titus unto Dalmacia; only Lucas is with me.
Take Mark, and bring him with thee, for he is profitable unto me for
the ministration : And Tichicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke
that 1 left at Troada with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee,
and the books, but specially the parchment. Alexander the copper
smith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his deeds:
of whom l>e thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstand our words.
The Gospel.
TIIK Lord appointed other seventy (and two) also, and sent them two Luk. \.
and two before him, into every city and place, whither lie himself would
come. Therefore he said unto them : The harvest is great, but the
labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, to send
forth labourers into the harvest. (Jo your ways: behold, I send you forth
as lambs among wolves. Bear no wallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and
salute no man by the way. Into whatsoever house ye enter, first siy :
Peace be to this house. And if the soil of peace be there, your peace
shall rest upon him : if not, it shall return to you again. And in the same
house tarry still, eating and drinking such as they give. For the labourer
Ls worthy of his reward.
Simon and Judo, Apostles.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast builded thy congregation upon the foun
dation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesu 5 Christ himself being the head
corner stone : grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their
doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable to thee:
through Jesu 3 Christ our Lord 6 .
The Epistle.
Ji DAS the servant of Jesu Christ, the brother of James : to them which Judasi.
are called, and sanctified in God the Father, and preserved in Jesu Chri>t:
Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multiplied. Beloved, when I
gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was need-
[7 A misprint for, iiii.] Grafton, vnto.]
[ 3 ISOfi, Jesus."] I" Grafton, Amen.]
12
[LITURG. QI. BLIZ.J
178 s. SIMON AND JUDE S DAY. [1559.
ful for me to write unto you,, to exhort you that ye should continually
labour in the faith, which was once given unto the saints. For there are
certain ungodly men craftily crept in, of which it was written aforetime
unto such judgment. They turn the grace of our God unto wantonness,
and deny God (which is the only Lord) and our Lord Jesu Christ. My
mind is therefore to put you in remembrance, forasmuch as ye once
know this, how that the Lord (after that he had delivered the people out
of Egypt) destroyed them which after believed not. The Angels also,
which kept not their first state *, but left their own habitation, he hath
reserved in everlasting 1 chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the
great day : even as Sodoine and Gomor, and the cities about them, which
in like manner defiled themselves with fornication, and followed strange
flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the pain of eternal fire :
likewise these being deceived by dreams, defile the flesh, despise rulers,
and speak evil of them that are in authority.
The Gospel.
John xv. THIS command 1 you, that ye love together. If the world hate you,
ye know, it bated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the
world would love his own : howbeit, because ye are not of the world, but
I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you.
Remember the word that I say unto you : The servant is not greater than
the lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If
they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these
things will they do unto you for my name s sake, because they have not
known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they
should have had no sin: but now have they 2 nothing to cloke their sin
withal. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I had not done
among them the works, which none other man did, they should have had
no sin. But now have they both seen and hated not only me, but also my
Father. But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is
written in their law : They hated me without a cause. But when the
Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the
Spirit of truth (which proceedeth of the Father) he shall testify of me.
And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the
beginning.
1T All Saints.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast knit together thy 3 elect in one Commu
nion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord :
grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in all virtues 4 , and godly living,
that we may come to those unspeakable 5 joys, which thou hast prepared
for them that unfeignedly love thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord. 6
P Grafton, estate.] [ 2 Grafton, they have.^j
[ 3 Grafton, thy thy.] [ 4 1596, vertuous.]
f 5 Grafton, inspeakeable.] [ 6 Grafton and 1596, Amen.]
1559.] ALL SAINTS. 179
The Kpistle.
BMIOI.O, I John saw another Angel ascend from the rising <f the Sun, A P- vii -
which had the seal of the living (Jod, and lie cried with a loud voice to
the four Angels (to whom power was given to hurt the earth and the sea)
saying: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, neither the trees, till we
have scaled the servants of our (Iod in their foreheads. And I heard the
number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an .e. ic .xliiii. M.
of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
( )f the tribe of. hula were- sealed .\ii. M.
Of the tribe of Rulien were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of (iad were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of AMT were sealed .\ii. M.
Of the tril.e of Neptalim were -ealed .\ii. M.
( )f tin- tril>e of Mana-sses were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed .\ii. M.
( M the tribe of Levi were .-ealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Zabulon were scaled .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of I Jen .Famin were sealed .xii. M.
After this I beheld: and lo, a great multitude (which no man can
number) of all nations, and people, and tongues, stood before the seat,
and before the Lamb, clothed with long white garments, and I alms in
their hands, and eried with a loud voice, saying: Salvation be ascribed to
him that sitteth upon the seat of our (Jod, and unto the Lamb. And all
the Angels stood in the compass of the seat, and of the elders, and the
.iiii. beasts, and fell before the seat on their faces, and worshipped (Jod,
saying: Ann u. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thank, and honour,
and power, and might, be unto our (Jod lor evermore. Amen.
The (Jospcl.
Jr-srs seeing the people, went up into the mountain: and when he Math, v,
was set, his Disciples eame to him, and after that he had opened his
mouth, he taught them, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs
is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall
receive comfort. Blessed are the meek, for they shall receive the inherit
ance of the earth. Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after
righteousness, for they shall be satisfied. Blessed are the merciful, for
they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall
see (Jod. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the
Children of (Jod. Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righte
ousness* sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when
men revile you, and persecute you, and shall falsely say all manner of evil
sayings against you for my sake: rejoice, and be glad, for great is your
reward in heaven. For so persecuted they the Prophets, which were
before you.
122
180 [1559.
ORDER
for the
Administration of the Lord s Supper,
or
Holy Communion .
So 1 many as do intend- to be partakers of the holy Communion, shall
signify their names to the Curate over night, or else in the morning,
afore the beginning of morning prayer or immediately after.
And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, so that the con
gregation by him is offended, or have done any wrong to his neigh
bours by word or deed : The Curate having knowledge thereof, shall
call him, and advertise him, in any wise not to presume to the Lord s
Table, until he have openly declared himself to have truly repented
and amended his former naughty life, that the congregation may
thereby be satisfied, which afore were offended ; and that he have
recompensed the parties, whom lie hath done wrong unto, or at the
least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con
veniently may.
TI The same order shall the Curate use with those, betwixt whom he
perceiveth malice and hatred to reign, not suffering them to be par
takers of the Lord s Table, until he know them to be reconciled.
And if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from the
bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him,
and to make amends for that he himself hath offended, and the other
party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his
frowardness and malice : The Minister in that case ought to admit
the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is
obstinate.
1 The Table having at the Communion time a fair white linen cloth
upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel,
where Morning prayer and Evening prayer be appointed to be said.
And the Priest, standing at the northside of the Table, shall say the
Lord s prayer with this collect following.
ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be open, all de
sires known, and from whom no secrets are hid : cleanse the
Q 1 1578, So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion,
&c. And so forth, as in the great book of Common prayer.
Our Father, which art in heaven, &c.
Then follows the Collect for purity in full.]
|_ 2 Graf ton, as entend.]
THE COMMUNION. 181
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy IIolv Spirit,
that we may perfectly love thce, and worthily magnify thy
holy name : through Christ our Lord. Amen.
. Thru shall the a Priest rehearse distinctly all the .x. Commandments:
and tlu- people kneeling, shall after every Commandment a>k (lod s
increy for their transgression of the same, after this sort.
Minister. God spake these words, and said : I am the
Lord thy God, Thou shalt have none other Clods hut me.
People. Lord have merry upon us, and incline our hearts
to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven
image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven
above, or in the earth beneath, nor 1 in the water under
the earth. Thou shalt not now 1 bow down to them, nor
worship them: for I the Lord thy (lod am a jealous God,
and visit the sin of the fathers upon the children, unto the
third and .iiii. generation of them that hate me, and shew
t3
mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my
commandments.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts
to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy
God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that
taketh his name in vain.
People. Lord have mercy upon us. and incline our hearts
to keep this law.
Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabboth
day : six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast
to do, but the .vii. day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy
God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou and
thy son and thy daughter, thy man servant, and thy maid
servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy
gates: For in .vi. days the Lord made heaven and earth,
the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh
day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hal
lowed it.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. c.
Minister. Honour thy Father and thy Mother, that thy
[ a 1578, tlie Minuter. ] [ Graft on and 1596, or.]
[ 5 Grafton and 151KJ, not bow down.J
182 THE COMMUNION. [1559-
days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth
thee.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. 1 Thou shalt do 2 no murther.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. Thou shalt not steal.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy
neighbour.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts
to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s house.
Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour s wife, nor his servant,
nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is
his.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and write all these
thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.
1 Then shall follow the Collect of the day with one of these two Collects
following for the Queen : the Priest 3 standing up and saying.
11 Let us pray. Priest 3 .
ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power
infinite : have mercy upon the whole congregation, and so
rule the heart of thy chosen servant Elizabeth, our Queen
and Governour, that she (knowing whose minister she is)
may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that
we her subjects, (duly considering whose authority she hath)
may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her, in thee,
and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance :
Through Jesus Christ our Lord : who with thee and the
o
Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth ever one God, world with
out end. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we be taught by thy
holy word, that the hearts of kings 4 are in thy rule and
governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them, as
it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom : we humbly beseech
[ x Grafton, The Minister.] [ 2 Grafton, not do.]
[ 3 1578, Minister.~} [ 4 Grafton, Princes.]
]. r >r>9.1 THE COMVIVION. 1 . }
tlioc, so to dispose and govern the heart of Fli/ahetli. thv
servant, our ( t hiccn and (Jovcrnour, that in all her thoughts
words, and works, she may over sock thy honour and <j;lorv,
and study to ])rcscrvo thy people committed in her charge,
in wealth, peace, and godliness. (Jrant this, () inercit nl
Father, tor thv dear Son s sake Jesus Christ our Lord
Amen.
; Immediately after the Collects, the Priest - shall road the Epistl.- be-
u: thus :
r The Epistle written in the. Chapter >! .
Epistle ended, he shall say the (lospel, ho ^inninp: thus.
I lie (Jospcl, written in the. Chapter of.
Epi>tle an<l Cospcl hrin- ended, shall IK- said the freed.
I m.LiKvi: in one (Jod. the Father almighty, maker of
heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisihle.
And in one Lord . I csu Christ, the only l)e^r<tten Son of (I()D,
heLrotten of his Father before all worlds: (Jod of (Jod, li^lit
of li^ht, vcrv (Jod of vci*v (Jod: bocrotteii , not made, being
, i e
of one substance with the Father, by whom all things wero
made: who for us men and for our salvation came down
from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy (Jhost of the
virgin ^lary. and was made man : and was cruciticd also
for us, under Poiieius Pilate. lie suffered and was buried.
And the third (.lay lie rose again according to the scrip
tures: and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right
hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory,
to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom
shall have none end.
And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and giver
of life, who procecdeth from the Father and the Son, who
with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and
glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe ono
Catholic and Apostolic church. I acknowledge one Bap
tism, for the remission of sins. And I look for the resur
rection of the dead, and the life of the world to come.
Amen.
1 After the Creed, if there be no sermon, shall follow one of the homilies
already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by common authority.
Q 5 Io78, the Minuter.] (_ Grafton, gotten.]
184 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
If After such sermon, homily, or exhortation, the Curate shall declare
unto the people whether there be any holy days or fasting days the
week following : and earnestly exhort them to remember the poor,
saying one or mo of these sentences following, as he thinketh most
convenient by his discretion.
Math. T. LET your light so shine before men, that they may see
your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Math. vi. Lay not up for l yourselves treasure upon the earth, where
the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break
through and steal. But lay up for yourselves treasures in
heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where
thieves do not break through and steal.
Math.vii. Whatsoever you 2 would that men should do unto you,
even so do unto them : for this is the law and the Prophets.
Math. vii. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doeth the will of my
Father which is in heaven.
Luke xix. Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord : Behold Lord,
the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have done
any wrong to any man, I restore four fold.
i. cor. ix. Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost ? who
plantcth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or
who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ?
i. cor. ix. If wo have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great
matter, if we shall reap your worldly things ?
i. cor. ix. Do ye- not know, that they which minister about holy
things, live of the sacrifice? They 3 which wait of the altar,
are partakers with the altar. Even so hath the Lord also
ordained, that they which preach the gospel, should live of
the gospel.
i.* cor. ix. He which soweth little, shall reap little : and he that
soweth plenteously, shall reap plenteously. Let every man
do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging 4 , or
of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver.
Gaia. vi. Let him that is taught in the word, minister unto him
that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is
not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he
reap.
I 1 Graf ton omits, for.] [ 2 1596, ye,]
[ a 1596, and they.] [ 4 Grafton, grudgynglyc.]
P Misprint for, ii.]
1550.] TIIK (OMMTNION. 1 $">
While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and r.aia. M.
specially unto them, which are of the household of faith.
Godliness is great riches, if a man be contented 6 with i . inn. M.
that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, neither
may we carry any thing out.
Charge them which are rich in this world, that they he i. Tim. \-\.
ready to give, and glad to distribute : laying up in store for
themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that
they may attain eternal life.
God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works n cb . ,,.
and labour that proceedeth of love: which love ye have shewed
for his name s sake, which have ministered unto saints, and
yet do minister.
To do good, and to distribute, forget not: for with such Heb. xiii.
O O
sacrifices God is pleased.
Whoso hath this world s good, and seetli his brother have i. Johnui.
need, and shuttcth up his compassion from him, how dwclleth
the love of God in him?
Give almose of thy goods, and turn never thy face from Toi> y n.
any poor man, and then the face of the Lord shall not be
turned away from thee.
Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, giveiobyiv.
plenteously : If thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to
give of that little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good re
ward in the day of necessity.
lie that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord : Pmv. xix.
and look what he laycth out, it shall be paid him again.
Blessed be the man that providethfor the sick and needy, p*ai. xii. <
the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble.
r Then shall the Churchwardens, or sonic other by them appointed,
gather the devotion of the people, and put the same into the poor
men s box: and upon the offering* days appointed, every man and
woman shall pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings 9 :
after which done, the Priest 10 shall say.
Q 8 (Irafton and 1">1H>, content.]
[ : Grafton and 151HJ, Ixi. A misprint,]
[ 8 These had originally been Christmas, Easter, Whitsuntide, and
the feast of the dedication of the parish church : but in 1536 Henry VIII.
commanded the feast of the nativity of Saint John the Baptist, and that
of Saint Michael, to l>c substituted for the last two. Wilkins Concilia,
Vol. HI. p. 824. Gibson s Codex, p. 739.]
[ 9 See the Latin Prayer Book.] [ 10 1578, the Minuter. ]
186
THE COMMUNION.
[1559.
given unto
the poor,
out unsaid.
Let us pray for the whole state 1 of Christ s Church mili
tant here in earth.
it there be ALMIGHTY and overliving God, which by thy holy Apos-
a . n _ J _. J . J \
tie hast taught us to make prayers and supplications, and to
to 1 J
give thanks for all men : we humbly beseech thee most mer-
cifully to accept our almose and to receive these our prayers
w ^ c ^ wo O ff cr Un i fay (]i Yme Majesty i beseeching thce to
inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of
truth, unity and concord : And grant that all they that do
confess thy holy name, may agree in the truth of thy holy
word, and live in unity and godly love. We beseech thce
also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Go-
vernours, and specially thy servant Elizabeth our Queen, that
under her we may be godly and quietly governed : and grant
unto her whole council, and to all that be put in authority
under her, that they may truly and indifferently minister jus
tice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the
maintenance of God s true religion and virtue. Give grace
(0 heavenly Father) to all Bishops, pastors and Curates, that
they may both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true 3
and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy
Sacraments : and to all thy people give thy heavenly grace,
and especially to this congregation here present, that with
meek heart and due reverence they may hear and receive
thy holy word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteous
ness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech
thee of thy goodness (0 Lord) to comfort and succour all them
which in this transitory life be in trouble, sorrow, need, sick
ness, or any other adversity : Grant this, Father, for Jesus
Christ s sake our only mediator and advocate. Amen.
t Then shall follow this exhortation, at certain times when the Curate
shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Communion.
WE 4 be come together at this time, dearly beloved bre
thren, to feed at the Lord s supper, unto the which in God s
behalf I bid you all that be here present, and beseech you for
Q 1 Grafton, estate.] [ 2 Grafton and 159G, no.]
Q 3 Grafton, true liuely.]
Q 4 This exhortation appears to be translated from Peter Martyr s
Adhortatio ad Ccenam Domini Mysticam. See his Loci Communes, c.
p. 1067. Lond. 1583.]
1550.] THE rOMMTNlMN.
tlic Lord Jesus Christ s sake, that ye will not refuse to coma
thereto, being so lovingly called and hidden of (Jod himself.
Ye know ho\v grievous and unkind a tiling it is, when a man
hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of
provision, so that there lacketh nothing hut the guests to sit
down : and yet they which he called without any cause most
unthankfully refuse to come. Which of you in such a case
would not he moved ? Who would not think a irreat injury
and wrong done unto him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved
in Christ, take ye good heed lest ye, withdrawing yourselves
from this holy supper, provoke (Jod s indignation against you.
It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not Communicate,
because I am otherwise letted with worldly business : but such
excuses be not so easily accepted and allowed before (Jod. If
any man say. I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid
to come: wherefore then do you-" not repent and amend?
U hen (Jod calleth you, be you not ashamed to say you :> will
not come? When you should return to (Jod, will you excuse
yourself and say that you be not ready? Consider earnestly
with yourselves how little such feigned excuses shall avail
before (Jod. They that refused the fea-4 in the (Jospel, be
cause- they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of
oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but
counted unworthy of the heavenly least : I for my part am
here present, and according unto" mine otlice. I bid you in
the name of (Jod, 1 call you in Chri>t s behalf, 1 exhort you,
as you love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of
this holy Communion. And as the Son of (Jod did vouchsafe
to yield up his soul by death upon the Cross for your health :
even so it is your duty to receive the Communion together in
the remembrance of his death, as he himself commanded.
Now, if you will in no wise thus do, consider with yourselves
how great injury you 5 do unto God, and how sore punishment
hangeth over your heads for the same. And whereas you :>
offend God so sore in refusing this holy banquet, I admonish,
exhort, and beseech you, that unto this unkindness ye will not
add any more. Which thing ye shall do, if ye stand by as
gazers and lookers on 7 them that do Communicate, and be no
[ 5 Grafton, ye.] [ Grafton, to.]
[ 7 Grafton, of.]
188 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
partakers of the same yourselves. For what thing can this
be accounted else, than a further contempt and unkindness
unto God ? Truly it is a great unthankfulness to say nay
when ye be called : but the fault is much greater when men
stand by, and yet will neither eat nor drink this holy Com
munion with other. I pray you what can this be else, but
even to have the Mysteries of Christ in derision ? It is said
unto all : Take ye and eat. Take and drink ye all of this :
do this in remembrance of me. With what face then, or with
what countenance shall ye hear these words? What will this
be else but a neglecting, a despising, and mocking of the Tes
tament of Christ ? Wherefore rather than you should so do,
depart you hence, and give place to them that be godly dis
posed. But when you depart, I beseech you ponder with
yourselves from whom you depart : ye depa 
